Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 1082,1083 (click to see context) from:
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei's expression, unaware that said memory was of Hakari telling Mei how to use a table to pleasure herself
* Not only are four generations of the Inda family tsundere, so is the family pet, Karatarou the hamster.
* Not only are four generations of the Inda family tsundere, so is the family pet, Karatarou the hamster.
to:
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei's expression, [[DramaticIrony unaware that said memory was of Hakari telling Mei how to use a table to pleasure herself
herself]].
* Not only are four generations of the Inda family tsundere, [[UncattyResemblance so is the familypet, pet]], Karatarou the hamster.
* Not only are four generations of the Inda family tsundere, [[UncattyResemblance so is the family
Changed line(s) 1087 (click to see context) from:
* When "Karane" said, "Where'd my chest go?!" "Hakari" furiously gets on "Karane"'s back and performs a camel clutch on her. "Karane" screams in pain and warns her that she's going to break her own spine.
to:
* When "Karane" said, says, "Where'd my chest go?!" "Hakari" furiously gets on "Karane"'s back and performs a camel clutch on her. "Karane" screams in pain and warns her that she's going to break her own spine.
Changed line(s) 1089 (click to see context) from:
* Tama is telling her mother about how she got a job all on her own and has joined a group of good friends. Her mother thinks Tama is finally growing up from her childhood dream of wanting to be a cat and laze around... only for the scene to cut to Tama being pet and pampered by Rentarou.
to:
* Tama is telling her mother about how she got a job all on her own and has joined a group of good friends. Her mother thinks Tama is finally growing up from her childhood dream of wanting to be a cat and laze around... [[DescriptionCut only for the scene to cut to Tama being pet petted and pampered by Rentarou.Rentarou]].
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 1328 (click to see context) from:
--->''Shizuka:''' "Now you're talkin' my language!"
to:
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 543 (click to see context) from:
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
to:
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and [[MoneySlap slapping Momoha across the face with it.it]]. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
Changed line(s) 583 (click to see context) from:
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
to:
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika [[HandGagging to cover Kusuri's mouth.mouth]].
Changed line(s) 587 (click to see context) from:
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
to:
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is has [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is has the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
Changed line(s) 806 (click to see context) from:
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
to:
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her indignant.
-->'''Mai:''' My dear sister's my dear sister, nother my dear mother.mother!
-->'''Mai:''' My dear sister's my dear sister, not
Changed line(s) 1080 (click to see context) from:
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei's expression.
to:
* Tama practiced being a cat by reading books and watching documentaries about them. She even corrected herself when she said, "Now I see..." by saying, "Meow I see..."
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei'sexpression.expression, unaware that said memory was of Hakari telling Mei how to use a table to pleasure herself
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei's
Changed line(s) 1082,1083 (click to see context) from:
* Yaku grapples with the English word "Proposal".
* We see Rentarou hunting for pink four-leaf clovers for his bouquet with such fervor that [[HorrifyingTheHorror it freaks out the vice-principal]].
* We see Rentarou hunting for pink four-leaf clovers for his bouquet with such fervor that [[HorrifyingTheHorror it freaks out the vice-principal]].
to:
* Yaku grapples with the English word "Proposal".
"Proposal."
* We see Rentarou hunting for pink four-leaf clovers for his bouquet with such fervor that [[HorrifyingTheHorror it freaks out thevice-principal]].vice-principal]], who [[HourglassPlot thinks he's a youkai]].
* Rentarou is trying to figure out who's in Kurumi's body by analyzing her breathing rhythm and the frequency of her blinks. The others tell him not to guess because he'd get it right and spoil it.
* When "Karane" said, "Where'd my chest go?!" "Hakari" furiously gets on "Karane"'s back and performs a camel clutch on her. "Karane" screams in pain and warns her that she's going to break her own spine.
-->'''"Karane":''' You're about to snap your own spine! Are you stupid or something?!
* We see Rentarou hunting for pink four-leaf clovers for his bouquet with such fervor that [[HorrifyingTheHorror it freaks out the
* Rentarou is trying to figure out who's in Kurumi's body by analyzing her breathing rhythm and the frequency of her blinks. The others tell him not to guess because he'd get it right and spoil it.
* When "Karane" said, "Where'd my chest go?!" "Hakari" furiously gets on "Karane"'s back and performs a camel clutch on her. "Karane" screams in pain and warns her that she's going to break her own spine.
-->'''"Karane":''' You're about to snap your own spine! Are you stupid or something?!
Added DiffLines:
** One flashback shows Tama's mother telling her to get a job while pulling her legs, while Tama is tearfully clinging to a cushion.
* Hiro was so happy that Rentarou "married" Chiyo that he's in the same flailing leg pose as everyone else. Another page shows him going so wild that he's all over the page.
* Hiro was so happy that Rentarou "married" Chiyo that he's in the same flailing leg pose as everyone else. Another page shows him going so wild that he's all over the page.
Added DiffLines:
--->''Shizuka:''' "Now you're talkin' my language!"
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 1082 (click to see context) from:
* Yaku tries to grasp with the English word "Proposal".
to:
* Yaku tries to grasp grapples with the English word "Proposal".
Changed line(s) 1084 (click to see context) from:
* Tama is telling her mother about how she got a job all on her own and has joined a group of good friends. Her mother thinks Tama is finally growing up from her childhood dream of wanting to be a cat and laze around... only for the scene to cute to Tama being pet and pampered by Rentarou.
to:
* Tama is telling her mother about how she got a job all on her own and has joined a group of good friends. Her mother thinks Tama is finally growing up from her childhood dream of wanting to be a cat and laze around... only for the scene to cute cut to Tama being pet and pampered by Rentarou.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
!!Volume 17 Extras
* While hanging out, Chiyo notices Mei looking wistfully at a table corner, and Mei says it reminds her of a precious memory of Hakari. Meme thinks it must be a beautiful memory because of Mei's expression.
* Not only are four generations of the Inda family tsundere, so is the family pet, Karatarou the hamster.
* Yaku tries to grasp with the English word "Proposal".
* We see Rentarou hunting for pink four-leaf clovers for his bouquet with such fervor that [[HorrifyingTheHorror it freaks out the vice-principal]].
* Tama is telling her mother about how she got a job all on her own and has joined a group of good friends. Her mother thinks Tama is finally growing up from her childhood dream of wanting to be a cat and laze around... only for the scene to cute to Tama being pet and pampered by Rentarou.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 736 (click to see context) from:
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
to:
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} "[[CharacterCatchphrase Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
Changed line(s) 959 (click to see context) from:
* Karane asks Tama what kind of answers is she giving at her interviews. A flashback shows the interviewer asking why Tama wants to work at their shop. Tama (who's wearing a shirt with the kanji for "person" on it instead of her CatGirl outfit) bluntly says she doesn't actually want to work.
to:
* Karane asks Tama what kind of answers is she she's giving at her interviews. A flashback shows the interviewer asking why Tama wants to work at their shop. Tama (who's wearing a shirt with the kanji for "person" on it instead of her CatGirl outfit) bluntly says she doesn't actually want to work.
Changed line(s) 988 (click to see context) from:
* "Eira" has a CatSmile as she says, "At last, the fittest, buffest bod belongs to none other than Kusu— I— uhh, I'm Eira, [[VerbalTic yep yep]]."
to:
* "Eira" has a CatSmile PlayfulCatSmile as she says, "At last, the fittest, buffest bod belongs to none other than Kusu— I— uhh, I'm Eira, [[VerbalTic yep yep]]."
Changed line(s) 1045 (click to see context) from:
* The girl in Karane's body asks if "Iku" is okay. Hakari is surprised that "Karane" is being nice while the actual Karane [[ImStandingRightHere asks what's that supposed to mean]].
to:
* The girl in Karane's body asks if "Iku" is okay. Hakari is surprised that "Karane" is being nice while the actual Karane [[ImStandingRightHere asks what's that what that's supposed to mean]].
Changed line(s) 1072 (click to see context) from:
** "Yaku" and "Kusuri" both have {{Cat Smile}}s and {{Confused Question Mark}}s.
to:
** "Yaku" and "Kusuri" both have {{Cat {{Playful Cat Smile}}s and {{Confused Question Mark}}s.
Changed line(s) 1277 (click to see context) from:
* As a reward for their patience and enduring friendship, the chief rewards Kurumi and Momiji with the "big bang ultimate fluffy daifuku", which happens to be bigger than both of them combined. The girls still insist that the other can have the daifuku first, causing the chef to cry tears of joy as he admires the girls' bond with each other.
to:
* As a reward for their patience and enduring friendship, the chief chef rewards Kurumi and Momiji with the "big bang ultimate fluffy daifuku", which happens to be bigger than both of them combined. The girls still insist that the other can have the daifuku first, causing the chef to cry tears of joy as he admires the girls' bond with each other.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
* To accomodate Yamame's pyrophobia, the yakiniku they go to has induction grills that use electricity instead of fire. When Meme explains this to Yaku, she just imagines a lightning cloud striking the grill.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
** Mimimi uses the classic {{Tsundere}} line "It-It's not like I like you, or anythin'!" when impersonating Karane. Karane is unamused.
Added DiffLines:
** Hakari sweatdrops a little when Mimimi (impersonating her) asks Rentarou for a spot of "Mwehehe".
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
added example(s)
Added DiffLines:
* Himeka doesn't see anything unusual about Momiji's desire to treat women's bodies with massages - up until Momiji asks politely, but bluntly, for permission to fondle her breasts.
-->'''Himeka:''' You're just unusual by your nature, aren't you?!
-->'''Himeka:''' You're just unusual by your nature, aren't you?!
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
In preparation for current predictions of how the anime will adapt the manga
Changed line(s) 2,3 (click to see context) from:
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 - 10]] | '''Volumes 11 - 15''' | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou04 Volumes 16 - ]]]]]]-]
to:
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] 6]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 7 - 10]] 12]] | '''Volumes 11 13 - 15''' 18''' | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou04 Volumes 16 19 - ]]]]]]-]
Changed line(s) 6,255 (click to see context) from:
[[folder:Volume 11 (Chapters 87 - 95)]]
!!Chapter 87
* The chapter is littered with footnotes translating terms in the dialogue of girlfriend #18, Aashii Kedarui, who asks that she be called Ahko.
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which she doesn't find cute.
* Ahko pauses for two panels looking at her phone, then flatly says she's getting carried away.
-->'''Rentarou: That was you getting carried away?'''\\
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hyped to the max.
** Ahko attributes this to her low blood pressure.
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.\\
'''Rentarou: I'd hope not.'''
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}} and PhraseCatcher.
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter response just seems to be Rentarou not getting slang. Like when Rentarou brings her to the flea market to sell her things.
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that's a good thing.
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahko for her response. Ahko said, "I'm like, toootally pissed off," while the only thing that looked different about her face was her eyebrows.
* When Rentarou takes Ahko to a flea market, the latter thinks [[WhatAreRecords it's an IRL version of flea market apps]].
!!Chapter 88
* When Ahko asks everyone what their goals are, Nano says she wants to join a stable corporation. Hahari immediately says Nano can join hers.
* After everyone sets up their stalls, Hahari gives Ahko something [[VictoriasSecretCompartment she pulls out of her cleavage]]: Ren, which is paper money with Rentarou's face on them.
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you even use like, your own money?\\
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.'''
* At Hakari and Yamame's flower stall, Ahko wants to get the flowers on Yamame's head. Yamame is really conflicted on this since her butterflies live on those flowers, and she keeps going back and forth on whether to give them to Ahko or not. Fortunately, a nervously sweating Hakari convinces Ahko to get different flowers instead.
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like [[DoesNotKnowHerOwnStrength Karane]] demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" [[IResembleThatRemark and ends up breaking her stall]].
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(under a waterfall)'' RRRAAAGHH! EVEN IF ONE DAY A RANDOM WATERFALL POURS FROM THE SKY, EVEN IF SPEARS START RAINING DOWN, OR EVEN IF [[Anime/CastleInTheSky LAPUTA]] ITSELF PLUMMETS DOWN ON ALL OF US -- [[DeclarationOfProtection I'LL PROTECT MY GIRLFRIENDS EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!]]\\
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the author of Shizuka's favorite book series Circlet Love Story, Shizuka is so frozen in shock that she falls backwards from her chair.
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he's not actually Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei. He's really a competing author whose book was completely outsold by Circlet Love Story and came to the signing posing as Hon'o-sensei to ruin her reputation.
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and sat her at a table that knocks people out due to how the sun hits it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned [[SwordfishSabre a fish into a spear]], yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
** Rentarou points out that Momiji will eventually get tired and have to give up, but Momiji says ''she'' can stay in tip-top shape by groping Yamame's breasts. One person describes them as an actual PerpetualMotionMachine. Momiji's groping initially embarrasses Yamame, but it later ends up tickling her instead.
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishika doesn't approve of Mimimi carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, but Ahko, Meme, and [[{{Nosebleed}} especially]] Hahari find the sight adorable. Ahko thinks Shizuka would be all the rage in Harajuku, with an ImagineSpot showing multiple girls carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, though Hakari points out that Shizuka is literally one-of-a-kind.
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other so they can switch to the appropriate expression. When Kusuri wants them to stop smiling, she mimics Chiyo's OCD mode, which Chiyo doesn't approve of. When she wants them to smile, she mimics Kishika's baby mode, which Kishika also doesn't approve of.
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever are you talking about, dear?'''\\
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.\\
'''Kusuri:''' What a lame punchline.
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
** Even funnier is the implication Karane is actually more into it than Ahko, who doesn't mention watching the anime.
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they don't drink milk every day, meaning if she loses it, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength she really will kill them]].
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let's get outta here'n have some real fun."
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are trembling in terror and begging for help after they got into trouble with the Gorira Alliance. The Gorira Alliance leader assumes they're friends with Karane and offers to let them off with a warning. The girls' relief quickly turns back into terror when Karane says they aren't her friends, but she does mention that Ahko knows them. After the girls calmly apologize to Ahko, Ahko tells the Gorira Alliance [[BewareTheNiceOnes they can do whatever they want to them.]] Even Karane is shocked by Ahko's response.
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEcho I'm like, toootally pissed off]]," with the same expression she had back in Chapter 87 when she and her former friends were talking about a guy that dumped one of them.
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.'''
* Every girl has a different opinion of Rentarou in his glasses, even though he wears the same pair every time. Some of them even contradict each other.
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking about the ''Franchise/MortalKombat'' character named Sub-Zero.
* What's Rentarou's response to seeing Shizuka with glasses?
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causing Meme to ask if Hahari is managing a sweatshop. When Hahari starts toying with Rentarou, Kurumi describes it as workplace harassment.
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causes Iku to imagine him as a SadistTeacher who shouts at her and threatens to hit her with a bamboo sword.
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.]]
* Rentarou says Ahko wears those glasses better than [[Manga/{{Doraemon}} Nobita]]. Mimimi notes that's not a high bar to clear, while Kurumi suggests he at least say Ahko beats [[Manga/CaseClosed Conan]].
* Meme is wearing special glasses that prevent her eyes from showing through the lenses.
-->'''Nano:''' What manner of fourth-wall technology is that...?
* Rentarou says he feels like a princess when he sees Kishika wearing glasses. Kishika on the other hand is reminded of Daddy when she sees Rentarou in glasses and starts to melt. Hahari decides to take advantage of this.
-->'''Hahari:''' That's right. And I'm Mommy.\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
* When Kurumi refuses to let Rentarou pat her head, he thinks she's like a cat. Momiji gropes Kurumi's chest while the latter is deep in thought, causing her to hiss like a cat and her hood to point up like cat ears.
* Momiji says Rentarou looks like a well-to-do mogul and calls him Mr. President. Hakari declares she'll be the president's wife then, while Ahko points out that Hakari is the daughter of another president, Hahari. Hahari asks if Hakari just proposed to her, which the latter completely ignores.
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou not to look at her like that, which leads to him apologizing and ''punching himself in the face'' while yelling, "RAAAGH! YOU FREAKIN' LECH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku starts patting Kishika on the head, the latter melts while calling her "gwanny." A very jealous Kusuri points at Kishika and yells, "Hey! She's my granny, yep yep!"
* In response to Naddy saying she brought America with her to Japan, Kurumi says, "A bootleg version, yeah."
* The sight of Mimimi in glasses is so beautiful that Rentarou doesn't know if he's even allowed to look at her.
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces off her forehead)'' Ah. A sudden ray of sunlight.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answer to the quiz? Everyone trying to smooch Rentarou while wearing glasses. Kusuri and Chiyo, the only people who normally wear glasses, watch this as the former comments on it.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
* Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with [[TitleDrop the girl fishing in a puddle]], named Uto. She's dressed like a bard and talks in a vague, wishy-washy manner.
* Uto points to a bag containing her lunch high up in a tree. She tossed it up there earlier so no one would steal it while she was napping, only to later find out [[DidntThinkThisThrough she herself can't reach it]]. When Rentarou asks why did she throw it up there in the first place, Uto tries to save face by calling it "a gift to the forest..."
-->'''Rentarou:''' It's called littering.
* After Rentarou retrieves Uto's lunch, she thanks him by playing a ballad for him on her ocarina. Rentarou's thoughts reveal [[DreadfulMusician Uto is awful at playing music, and her lyrics and singing are just as bad]].
* Partway through the ballad, it becomes apparent that Uto is confessing her love to Rentarou through song. When she stops, Rentarou tries to reciprocate only for Uto to sing one more line. Uto wasn't able to hear what Rentarou said, requiring him to say it again.
* Uto shares her sandwich with Rentarou while they sit upon her most favored hill: a dome in a playground.
* When Uto says her life as a WanderingMinstrel means she can't stay with him, Rentarou believes one of the reasons she can't stay is because the artist, Nozawa-sensei, would have her human rights infringed upon if she has to draw Uto on top of everyone else.
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''the next day.'' Uto reveals she's a second year in the junior high section of Rentarou's school. That's when Rentarou realizes Uto isn't a bard, she's a {{chuunibyou}}.
!!Chapter 95
* When Kishika asks if Uto lying about being a bard, the latter says, "Lie or truth, it all depends on one's point of view. And mine own point of view is that the title your spirit holds matters above all else... in a sense."
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overuse of the word "natural" elicits this bit of HypocriticalHumor from Mimimi:
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! And what is natural is very natural indeed. It is only natural it is natural, for that is what makes it natural.\\
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].'''
* Kusuri decides to cut to the chase during Uto's introduction.
-->'''Kusuri:''' So to make sure we're all on the same page, '''Uto's a stereotypical {{chuuni|byou}}, yep yep?'''\\
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...'''
* As Uto describes herself as being skilled enough that she might call herself a bard, Rentarou is sweating since no one else knows that Uto is actually a DreadfulMusician.
* Mei asks how can she repay the unrepayable debt of gratitude she owes Hahari before the former's life ends. Uto tells Mei to drink the "immortality drug."
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a serious expression)'' I am prepared to provide whatever assistance you feel necessary.\\
'''Kusuri: 'Kay. Start by opening your eyes, that's dangerous.'''
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that would put an end to all conflict. Yamame is troubled by the answer ''but still genuinely considers it.''
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.\\
''(Groping ensues)''
* A hot and bothered Hahari wonders what she should do about her "unstoppable, sinful impulses." Uto recommends finding a non-criminal way to deal with them. [[InsaneTrollLogic For some reason]], Hahari jumps to the conclusion that this means Hakari's fair game and starts chasing after her. Hakari ducks behind Nano, who proceeds to give Hahari an EyePoke. Despite this, Hahari is still happy that "Nano-chan's fingers touched my delicate mucous membrane."
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around from Chapter 1 to ''this number'', states the obvious. Hakari's response is both somewhat accurate while also selling her lack of awareness.
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Uto is saying perhaps)'' WHAT IS HE, A RAGING MAN-SLUT?!
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto sings about everyone has some pretty funny lyrics. Kishika is "[[{{Manchild}} A baby by the name of knight]]," Nano has "Efficiency or just impatience," Yamame is "The [[FunetikAksent Ah]] also known for her [[VerbalTic aye]]," Kusuri has "[[ChemistryCanDoAnything Chemistry]], more like [[MadScientist drug abuse]]," and Hahari is "The mother who's [[LovableSexManiac a known pervert]]."
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for trying to play off [[DreadfulMusician her performance]] with a cute spread.
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing of all the girls as cats, with cat Karane saying, "It's not like I wanna be fed or anythin'!"
* Another drawing depicts Karane as the Loch Ness Monster named Karanessie. She says, "It-It's not like I'm a UMA (unidentified mysterious animal) or anythin'!"
!!Chapter 87
* The chapter is littered with footnotes translating terms in the dialogue of girlfriend #18, Aashii Kedarui, who asks that she be called Ahko.
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which she doesn't find cute.
* Ahko pauses for two panels looking at her phone, then flatly says she's getting carried away.
-->'''Rentarou: That was you getting carried away?'''\\
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hyped to the max.
** Ahko attributes this to her low blood pressure.
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.\\
'''Rentarou: I'd hope not.'''
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}} and PhraseCatcher.
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter response just seems to be Rentarou not getting slang. Like when Rentarou brings her to the flea market to sell her things.
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that's a good thing.
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahko for her response. Ahko said, "I'm like, toootally pissed off," while the only thing that looked different about her face was her eyebrows.
* When Rentarou takes Ahko to a flea market, the latter thinks [[WhatAreRecords it's an IRL version of flea market apps]].
!!Chapter 88
* When Ahko asks everyone what their goals are, Nano says she wants to join a stable corporation. Hahari immediately says Nano can join hers.
* After everyone sets up their stalls, Hahari gives Ahko something [[VictoriasSecretCompartment she pulls out of her cleavage]]: Ren, which is paper money with Rentarou's face on them.
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you even use like, your own money?\\
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.'''
* At Hakari and Yamame's flower stall, Ahko wants to get the flowers on Yamame's head. Yamame is really conflicted on this since her butterflies live on those flowers, and she keeps going back and forth on whether to give them to Ahko or not. Fortunately, a nervously sweating Hakari convinces Ahko to get different flowers instead.
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like [[DoesNotKnowHerOwnStrength Karane]] demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" [[IResembleThatRemark and ends up breaking her stall]].
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(under a waterfall)'' RRRAAAGHH! EVEN IF ONE DAY A RANDOM WATERFALL POURS FROM THE SKY, EVEN IF SPEARS START RAINING DOWN, OR EVEN IF [[Anime/CastleInTheSky LAPUTA]] ITSELF PLUMMETS DOWN ON ALL OF US -- [[DeclarationOfProtection I'LL PROTECT MY GIRLFRIENDS EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!]]\\
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the author of Shizuka's favorite book series Circlet Love Story, Shizuka is so frozen in shock that she falls backwards from her chair.
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he's not actually Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei. He's really a competing author whose book was completely outsold by Circlet Love Story and came to the signing posing as Hon'o-sensei to ruin her reputation.
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and sat her at a table that knocks people out due to how the sun hits it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned [[SwordfishSabre a fish into a spear]], yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
** Rentarou points out that Momiji will eventually get tired and have to give up, but Momiji says ''she'' can stay in tip-top shape by groping Yamame's breasts. One person describes them as an actual PerpetualMotionMachine. Momiji's groping initially embarrasses Yamame, but it later ends up tickling her instead.
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishika doesn't approve of Mimimi carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, but Ahko, Meme, and [[{{Nosebleed}} especially]] Hahari find the sight adorable. Ahko thinks Shizuka would be all the rage in Harajuku, with an ImagineSpot showing multiple girls carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, though Hakari points out that Shizuka is literally one-of-a-kind.
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other so they can switch to the appropriate expression. When Kusuri wants them to stop smiling, she mimics Chiyo's OCD mode, which Chiyo doesn't approve of. When she wants them to smile, she mimics Kishika's baby mode, which Kishika also doesn't approve of.
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever are you talking about, dear?'''\\
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.\\
'''Kusuri:''' What a lame punchline.
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
** Even funnier is the implication Karane is actually more into it than Ahko, who doesn't mention watching the anime.
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they don't drink milk every day, meaning if she loses it, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength she really will kill them]].
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let's get outta here'n have some real fun."
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are trembling in terror and begging for help after they got into trouble with the Gorira Alliance. The Gorira Alliance leader assumes they're friends with Karane and offers to let them off with a warning. The girls' relief quickly turns back into terror when Karane says they aren't her friends, but she does mention that Ahko knows them. After the girls calmly apologize to Ahko, Ahko tells the Gorira Alliance [[BewareTheNiceOnes they can do whatever they want to them.]] Even Karane is shocked by Ahko's response.
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEcho I'm like, toootally pissed off]]," with the same expression she had back in Chapter 87 when she and her former friends were talking about a guy that dumped one of them.
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.'''
* Every girl has a different opinion of Rentarou in his glasses, even though he wears the same pair every time. Some of them even contradict each other.
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking about the ''Franchise/MortalKombat'' character named Sub-Zero.
* What's Rentarou's response to seeing Shizuka with glasses?
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causing Meme to ask if Hahari is managing a sweatshop. When Hahari starts toying with Rentarou, Kurumi describes it as workplace harassment.
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causes Iku to imagine him as a SadistTeacher who shouts at her and threatens to hit her with a bamboo sword.
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.]]
* Rentarou says Ahko wears those glasses better than [[Manga/{{Doraemon}} Nobita]]. Mimimi notes that's not a high bar to clear, while Kurumi suggests he at least say Ahko beats [[Manga/CaseClosed Conan]].
* Meme is wearing special glasses that prevent her eyes from showing through the lenses.
-->'''Nano:''' What manner of fourth-wall technology is that...?
* Rentarou says he feels like a princess when he sees Kishika wearing glasses. Kishika on the other hand is reminded of Daddy when she sees Rentarou in glasses and starts to melt. Hahari decides to take advantage of this.
-->'''Hahari:''' That's right. And I'm Mommy.\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
* When Kurumi refuses to let Rentarou pat her head, he thinks she's like a cat. Momiji gropes Kurumi's chest while the latter is deep in thought, causing her to hiss like a cat and her hood to point up like cat ears.
* Momiji says Rentarou looks like a well-to-do mogul and calls him Mr. President. Hakari declares she'll be the president's wife then, while Ahko points out that Hakari is the daughter of another president, Hahari. Hahari asks if Hakari just proposed to her, which the latter completely ignores.
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou not to look at her like that, which leads to him apologizing and ''punching himself in the face'' while yelling, "RAAAGH! YOU FREAKIN' LECH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku starts patting Kishika on the head, the latter melts while calling her "gwanny." A very jealous Kusuri points at Kishika and yells, "Hey! She's my granny, yep yep!"
* In response to Naddy saying she brought America with her to Japan, Kurumi says, "A bootleg version, yeah."
* The sight of Mimimi in glasses is so beautiful that Rentarou doesn't know if he's even allowed to look at her.
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces off her forehead)'' Ah. A sudden ray of sunlight.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answer to the quiz? Everyone trying to smooch Rentarou while wearing glasses. Kusuri and Chiyo, the only people who normally wear glasses, watch this as the former comments on it.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
* Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with [[TitleDrop the girl fishing in a puddle]], named Uto. She's dressed like a bard and talks in a vague, wishy-washy manner.
* Uto points to a bag containing her lunch high up in a tree. She tossed it up there earlier so no one would steal it while she was napping, only to later find out [[DidntThinkThisThrough she herself can't reach it]]. When Rentarou asks why did she throw it up there in the first place, Uto tries to save face by calling it "a gift to the forest..."
-->'''Rentarou:''' It's called littering.
* After Rentarou retrieves Uto's lunch, she thanks him by playing a ballad for him on her ocarina. Rentarou's thoughts reveal [[DreadfulMusician Uto is awful at playing music, and her lyrics and singing are just as bad]].
* Partway through the ballad, it becomes apparent that Uto is confessing her love to Rentarou through song. When she stops, Rentarou tries to reciprocate only for Uto to sing one more line. Uto wasn't able to hear what Rentarou said, requiring him to say it again.
* Uto shares her sandwich with Rentarou while they sit upon her most favored hill: a dome in a playground.
* When Uto says her life as a WanderingMinstrel means she can't stay with him, Rentarou believes one of the reasons she can't stay is because the artist, Nozawa-sensei, would have her human rights infringed upon if she has to draw Uto on top of everyone else.
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''the next day.'' Uto reveals she's a second year in the junior high section of Rentarou's school. That's when Rentarou realizes Uto isn't a bard, she's a {{chuunibyou}}.
!!Chapter 95
* When Kishika asks if Uto lying about being a bard, the latter says, "Lie or truth, it all depends on one's point of view. And mine own point of view is that the title your spirit holds matters above all else... in a sense."
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overuse of the word "natural" elicits this bit of HypocriticalHumor from Mimimi:
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! And what is natural is very natural indeed. It is only natural it is natural, for that is what makes it natural.\\
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].'''
* Kusuri decides to cut to the chase during Uto's introduction.
-->'''Kusuri:''' So to make sure we're all on the same page, '''Uto's a stereotypical {{chuuni|byou}}, yep yep?'''\\
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...'''
* As Uto describes herself as being skilled enough that she might call herself a bard, Rentarou is sweating since no one else knows that Uto is actually a DreadfulMusician.
* Mei asks how can she repay the unrepayable debt of gratitude she owes Hahari before the former's life ends. Uto tells Mei to drink the "immortality drug."
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a serious expression)'' I am prepared to provide whatever assistance you feel necessary.\\
'''Kusuri: 'Kay. Start by opening your eyes, that's dangerous.'''
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that would put an end to all conflict. Yamame is troubled by the answer ''but still genuinely considers it.''
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.\\
''(Groping ensues)''
* A hot and bothered Hahari wonders what she should do about her "unstoppable, sinful impulses." Uto recommends finding a non-criminal way to deal with them. [[InsaneTrollLogic For some reason]], Hahari jumps to the conclusion that this means Hakari's fair game and starts chasing after her. Hakari ducks behind Nano, who proceeds to give Hahari an EyePoke. Despite this, Hahari is still happy that "Nano-chan's fingers touched my delicate mucous membrane."
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around from Chapter 1 to ''this number'', states the obvious. Hakari's response is both somewhat accurate while also selling her lack of awareness.
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Uto is saying perhaps)'' WHAT IS HE, A RAGING MAN-SLUT?!
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto sings about everyone has some pretty funny lyrics. Kishika is "[[{{Manchild}} A baby by the name of knight]]," Nano has "Efficiency or just impatience," Yamame is "The [[FunetikAksent Ah]] also known for her [[VerbalTic aye]]," Kusuri has "[[ChemistryCanDoAnything Chemistry]], more like [[MadScientist drug abuse]]," and Hahari is "The mother who's [[LovableSexManiac a known pervert]]."
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for trying to play off [[DreadfulMusician her performance]] with a cute spread.
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing of all the girls as cats, with cat Karane saying, "It's not like I wanna be fed or anythin'!"
* Another drawing depicts Karane as the Loch Ness Monster named Karanessie. She says, "It-It's not like I'm a UMA (unidentified mysterious animal) or anythin'!"
to:
[[folder:Volume 11 13 (Chapters 87 105 - 95)]]
113)]]
!!Chapter87
105
*The chapter While Kishika is littered with footnotes translating terms in the dialogue of girlfriend #18, Aashii Kedarui, contemplating how much Yaku dotes on everyone else without being doted on herself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who asks that she be called Ahko.
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which shedoesn't find cute.
seem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
*Ahko pauses Kishika stands in front of Rentarou and places her hand on the wall while telling him about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem to realize that she just did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the twopanels are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes herphone, then flatly says to regress to baby-mode. The same deal happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually gettingcarried away.
-->'''Rentarou: Thatcloser to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika wasyou getting carried away?'''\\
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hypedtrying to the max.
** Ahko attributesget Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except thisto time, her low blood pressure.
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
'''Rentarou: I'd hope not.'''Mimimi:''' That is hardly new for her, now is it?
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
*The RunningGag Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}} and PhraseCatcher.
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter responseher food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she justseems points her thumb at Hakari while saying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to be furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarounot getting slang. Like says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentaroubrings checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call herto the flea market to sell her things.
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that'sa good thing.
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahkosad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her response. Ahko said, "I'm like, toootally pissed off," English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth whilethe only thing that looked different about her face was her eyebrows.
kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentaroutakes Ahko kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to a flea market, kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed thelatter thinks [[WhatAreRecords it's an IRL version addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope offlea market apps]].
!!Chapter 88
dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
*When Ahko asks Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyonewhat their goals are, Nano says she wants while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to join a stable corporation. Hahari shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediatelysays Nano can join hers.
proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
*After everyone sets up their stalls, Hahari gives Ahko something [[VictoriasSecretCompartment Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pulls pops out of her cleavage]]: Ren, which is paper money said tent totally sloshed with Rentarou's face on them.
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you evena huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor uselike, your own money?\\
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
* At Hakari and Yamame's flower stall, Ahko wants to get the flowers on Yamame's head. Yamame is really conflicted on this since her butterflies live on those flowers, and she keeps going back and forth on whether to give them to Ahko or not. Fortunately, a nervously sweating Hakari convinces Ahko to get different flowers instead.
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like [[DoesNotKnowHerOwnStrength Karane]] demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" [[IResembleThatRemark and ends up breaking her stall]].
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(under a waterfall)'' RRRAAAGHH! EVEN IF ONE DAY A RANDOM WATERFALL POURS FROM THE SKY, EVEN IF SPEARS START RAINING DOWN, OR EVEN IF [[Anime/CastleInTheSky LAPUTA]] ITSELF PLUMMETS DOWN ON ALL OF US -- [[DeclarationOfProtection I'LL PROTECT MY GIRLFRIENDS EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!]]\\
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the authorYOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony ofShizuka's favorite book series Circlet Love Story, Shizuka is so frozen in shock that she falls backwards from an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her chair.
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he'sdrink) does not actually Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei. He's really a competing author whose book was completely outsold by Circlet Love Story and came to the signing posing as Hon'o-sensei to ruin her reputation.
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and satfall on her at a table that knocks people out due to how the sun hits it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned [[SwordfishSabre a fish into a spear]], yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
**all. When Rentarou points out that Momiji will eventually get tired and have to give up, the risks of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline butMomiji says ''she'' can stay in tip-top shape by groping Yamame's breasts. One person describes them as an actual PerpetualMotionMachine. Momiji's groping initially embarrasses Yamame, but it later ends up tickling her instead.
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishikadoesn't approve of Mimimi carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, but Ahko, Meme, and [[{{Nosebleed}} especially]] Hahari find let up on the sight adorable. Ahko thinks Shizuka would be all the rage in Harajuku, with an ImagineSpot showing multiple girls carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, though Hakari points out that Shizuka is literally one-of-a-kind.
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other soprospect when he leaves or when they can switch to the appropriate expression. When Kusuri wants them to stop smiling, she mimics Chiyo's OCD mode, which Chiyo doesn't approve of. When she wants them to smile, she mimics Kishika's baby mode, which Kishika also doesn't approve of.
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever aremeet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if youtalking about, dear?'''\\
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Kusuri:''' What a lame punchline.
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
** Even funnier is the implication Karane is actually more into it than Ahko, who doesn't mention watching the anime.
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't drink milk every day, meaning if she loses it, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength she really will kill them]].
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let'stell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get outta here'n have some real fun."
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are tremblinga certain way in terror and begging for help after they got into trouble with the Gorira Alliance. The Gorira Alliance leader assumes they're friends with Karane and offers to let them off with a warning. The girls' relief quickly turns back into terror when Karane says they aren't her friends, but she does mention that Ahko knows them. After the girls calmly apologize to Ahko, Ahko tells the Gorira Alliance [[BewareTheNiceOnes they can do whatever they want to them.]] Even Karane is shocked by Ahko's response.
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEchomorning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'mlike, toootally pissed off]]," with the same expression she had back in Chapter 87 when she and her former friends were talking about a guy that dumped one of them.
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.here.'''
*Every girl has a different opinion of Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]], and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen inhis glasses, the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do eventhough if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he wears defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the samepair every time. Some of to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving themeven contradict each other.
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking aboutcold drinks, which stimulates the ''Franchise/MortalKombat'' character named Sub-Zero.
* What's Rentarou's responsediaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough toseeing Shizuka with glasses?
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causingsimulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Memeto ask if Hahari is managing a sweatshop. When Hahari starts toying with Rentarou, Kurumi describes it as workplace harassment.
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causesmust mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Ikuto imagine him as a SadistTeacher who shouts at ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her and threatens to hit tongue]] while reciting her with a bamboo sword.
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahkowears those glasses better than [[Manga/{{Doraemon}} Nobita]]. was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notesthat's not a high bar to clear, while Kurumi suggests he at least say Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahkobeats [[Manga/CaseClosed Conan]].
*gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme is wearing special glasses that prevent to call her eyes from showing through a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps thelenses.
-->'''Nano:''' Whatground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of fourth-wall technology heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks isthat...?
naughty, yet adorable.]]
*Rentarou says he feels like a princess when he sees Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishikawearing glasses. calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika on and the other hand is reminded latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] ofDaddy all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she sees Rentarou in glasses hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts tomelt. smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Haharidecides to take advantage calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of this.
being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:'''That's right. And I'm Mommy.\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. WhenKurumi refuses to let Rentarou pat her head, he thinks she's like a cat. Momiji gropes Kurumi's chest while Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is deep in thought, causing so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager tohiss like challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a cat girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill herhood for neglecting to point up like cat ears.
maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
*Momiji says When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou looks like a well-to-do mogul and calls him Mr. President. Hakari declares says she'll be the president's wife then, while Ahko points have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is actually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that Hakari is the daughter of another president, Hahari. Hahari asks if Hakari just proposed PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to her, which the latter completely ignores.
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou notgo into overdrive as she claims to look at her like that, have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to him apologizing Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and''punching himself continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in theface'' while yelling, "RAAAGH! YOU FREAKIN' LECH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku startsface, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is pattingKishika on the head, the latter melts while calling her "gwanny." A very jealous Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri points at Kishika look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and yells, "Hey! She's my granny, yep yep!"
* In responseChiyo appears to Naddy saying she brought America with her to Japan, be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumisays, "A bootleg version, yeah.and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
*The sight of Mimimi in glasses is so beautiful that When Momoha once again asks Rentarou doesn't know if to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he'seven allowed on a "quest" to look at her.
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces offdiscipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes herforehead)'' Ah. A sudden ray dream of sunlight.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answeropening her own shop to the quiz? Everyone trying sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going tosmooch be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou while wearing glasses. Kusuri and Chiyo, revealing that Uto was just going to the only people who normally wear glasses, watch this as the former comments on it.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
bathroom.
* Rentarou getsa '''''ZING!!''''' with [[TitleDrop DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the girl fishing in Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by apuddle]], named Uto. She's dressed like a bard Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and talks in a vague, wishy-washy manner.
muscular.
*Uto points to a bag containing her lunch high up in a tree. She tossed it up there earlier so no one would steal it while she was napping, only to later find out [[DidntThinkThisThrough she herself can't reach it]]. When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarouasks why did she throw it up there in suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the first place, Uto tries other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has tosave face by calling it "a gift resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the forest..."Fsh" when Meme disappears and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
-->'''Rentarou:''' It's called littering.
** Momoha still urges Mimimi not to be like her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
*After Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of the play because there's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou retrieves Uto's lunch, excuses himself as he leaves the school and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man she thanks doesn't love. Then he comes back to the others completely calm.
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells himby playing a ballad for that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to herocarina. Rentarou's thoughts reveal [[DreadfulMusician Uto is awful at playing music, and her lyrics and singing are just as bad]].
beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, while the captain begs Rentarou to go instead.
*Partway Since Rentarou went through the ballad, it becomes apparent that Uto whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is confessing her love too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarouthrough song. When she stops, dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari and Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentaroutries somehow manages to reciprocate only for Uto play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved tosing one more line. Uto wasn't able to hear what be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou said, requiring him to say it again.
* Uto shares her sandwichplaying all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while they sit upon her most favored hill: a dome in a playground.
proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
*When Uto The ending blurb that usually says her life as a WanderingMinstrel means she can't stay with him, Rentarou believes one of what the reasons she can't stay is because the artist, Nozawa-sensei, would have her human rights infringed upon if she has to draw Uto on top of everyone else.
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''thenext day.'' Uto reveals she's a second year in chapter will be about says the junior high section of Rentarou's school. That's when Rentarou realizes Uto isn't a bard, she's a {{chuunibyou}}.
manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter95
113
*When Kishika asks if Uto lying about being a bard, At the latter says, "Lie or truth, it all depends on one's point of view. And mine own point of view is that the title your spirit holds matters above all else... in a sense."
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overusestart of the word "natural" elicits this bit of HypocriticalHumor from Mimimi:
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! Andchapter, Kusuri asks what is natural is very natural indeed. It is only natural ethics are. [[MadScientist Given Kusuri's track record]], it is natural, for explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior iswhat makes it natural.\\
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuridecides to cut to thinks the chase during Uto's introduction.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sobest answer to make sure we're all on the same page, '''Uto's a stereotypical {{chuuni|byou}}, yep yep?'''\\
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...her ethics question is to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
*As Uto describes Nano and Mei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express a desire to be more like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herselfas being skilled enough that she might call herself is also holding a bard, kid-sized fork and spoon.
* Rentarouis sweating since no one else knows realizes that Uto is actually a DreadfulMusician.
* Mei asks how can she repayby his own logic, all the unrepayable debt of gratitude she owes Hahari before girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
* When theformer's life ends. Uto tells Mei Big Cheese confronted Iku in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the"immortality drug."
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a seriouscheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' Iam prepared to provide whatever assistance you feel necessary.looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit the pachinko parlor.\\
'''Kusuri: 'Kay. Start by opening your eyes, that's dangerous.'''
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If only a windfall of a hundred mil would put an end to all conflict. Yamame is troubled by the answer ''but still genuinely considers it.''
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.grace me.\\
''(Groping ensues)''
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
*A hot and bothered Hahari wonders what she should do about her "unstoppable, sinful impulses." Uto recommends finding a non-criminal way to deal with them. [[InsaneTrollLogic For some reason]], Hahari jumps to the conclusion that this means Hakari's fair game and starts chasing after her. Hakari ducks behind Nano, who proceeds to give Hahari an EyePoke. Despite this, Hahari is still happy that "Nano-chan's fingers touched my delicate mucous membrane."
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around fromThe Extra Chapter 1 shows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to''this number'', states a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates in the obvious. Hakari's response is both somewhat accurate while also selling lottery by betting the 30 yen she was given by her lack of awareness.
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Utomother, Momoha gets 100 yen as a prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha issaying perhaps)'' WHAT IS HE, A RAGING MAN-SLUT?!
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto singsabout everyone has some pretty funny lyrics. Kishika is "[[{{Manchild}} A baby by the name of knight]]," Nano has "Efficiency or just impatience," Yamame is "The [[FunetikAksent Ah]] also known for her [[VerbalTic aye]]," Kusuri has "[[ChemistryCanDoAnything Chemistry]], more like [[MadScientist drug abuse]]," and Hahari is "The mother who's [[LovableSexManiac a known pervert]]."
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for tryingto play off [[DreadfulMusician her performance]] with a cute spread.
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing ofbuy all the girls candy she wants until the shopkeeper brings out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give the winner as cats, much as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space with cat Karane saying, "It's not like I wanna be fed or anythin'!"
* Another drawing depicts Karane asa pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost theLoch Ness Monster named Karanessie. She says, "It-It's not like I'm lottery and only got a UMA (unidentified mysterious animal) or anythin'!"packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers her head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
!!Chapter
*
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which she
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
*
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting
-->'''Rentarou: That
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hyped
** Ahko attributes
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except this
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
*
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter response
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she just
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarou
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that's
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahko
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while
* When Rentarou
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of
!!Chapter 88
*
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately
!!Chapter 108
*
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you even
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like [[DoesNotKnowHerOwnStrength Karane]] demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" [[IResembleThatRemark and ends up breaking her stall]].
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the author
** The irony of
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he's
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and sat
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned [[SwordfishSabre a fish into a spear]], yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
**
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishika
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other so
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever are
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if you
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
** Even funnier is the implication Karane is actually more into it than Ahko, who doesn't mention watching the anime.
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let's
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are trembling
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEcho
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.
*
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same
** Raising the room temperature and giving them
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking about
* What's Rentarou's response
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causing
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causes
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes
* After Ahko
*
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the
-->'''Nano:''' What
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is
*
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari
-->'''Hahari:'''
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her
*
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou not
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku starts
** Nano is patting
* In response
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
*
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces off
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answer
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
* Rentarou gets
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a
*
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
*
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her
*
* One of the costumes has Rentarou
* At one point, Rentarou
* The play proved to
* Uto shares her sandwich
*
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''the
!!Chapter
*
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overuse
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! And
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior is
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuri
-->'''Kusuri:''' So
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
*
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself
* Rentarou
* Mei asks how can she repay
* When the
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a serious
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.
*
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around from
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Uto
** Momoha is
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto sings
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for trying
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing of
* Another drawing depicts Karane as
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
Changed line(s) 258,512 (click to see context) from:
[[folder:Volume 12 (Chapters 96 - 104)]]
!!Chapter 96
* The chapter opens with an exposition on Gu, an ancient Chinese ritual where toxic creatures are stuck in a jar to eat each other to acquire poison for magic. The next panel down shows five of the most problematic girls of the family in such a jar. ([[DepravedBisexual Hahari]], [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]], [[MadScientist Kusuri]], [[ChivalrousPervert Momiji]], and [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]].)
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happens to be a massive jar that can house multiple people. [[SchmuckBait Complete with a ladder and a cushion inside of it.]]
** The vase is so enormous that it had to be airlifted to the roof by helicopter.
* Hahari climbs into the jar thinking she could use it for a [[JumpScare prank.]] And realizes that she can't jump high enough out of it to scare anyone, let alone climb ''out.''
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
** Kusuri gets in for fun. Iku gets in for “training”, Kishika moves in because the size reminds her of her childhood, and Momiji hops in to rub up against everyone in it despite Kishika's warning.
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also states that the last surviving creature contains the most poison. Surprising no one, it's Hahari.
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Come with me...''\\
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on the ground. She then lassos the vase and throws the rope inside so Hahari can get ''herself'' out.
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healed from the crippling injury ''[[LoveFreak just by being in the vase with all of them]].''
!!Chapter 97
* All of the towns in the Quad Town Public Sports Festival have names that are ExactlyWhatItSaysOnTheTin. The name of the town everyone lives in is Sukisugi-chou (I love this town), the main rival town is Kiraisugi-chou (I hate this town), and the other towns are Futsuu-chou (Not too bad town) and [[OverlyLongName Dochikaratoiebasuki-chou (If I had to pick I guess I like this town)]].
* Kusuri's father is mad that Rentarou called him father-in-law, while Chiyo's father Hiro is mad Rentarou doesn't call ''him'' father-in-law.
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]], the latter takes the negation drug to reveal his massive, muscular form. Hiro is so terrified that he immediately adopts a PoseOfSupplication and apologizes profusely, but he still refuses to admit Kusuri is cuter than Chiyo.
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why this isn't against the rules. The referee says that while the rules forbid piggyback rides, there's nothing against just throwing someone.
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** At this point, the Kiraisugi mayor decides to cheat by reminding the committee that his town [[ScrewTheRulesIHaveMoney paid them a lot of money]] and it would be a ShameIfSomethingHappened. Ahko has to dress up like [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-face's final form]] (a giant black BlobMonster with a white mask) and the only materials she's given are garbage bags.
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband, while another one dressed as a police officer put her gun in its holster ''[[EpicFail upside-down.]]''
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costume that has frills and lots of bows. Ahko convinces the audience that her costume counts because "final form" implies No-face is done doing makeup and stuff, which the audience agrees with. This allows Sukisugi to take first, much to the Kiraisugi mayor's shock.
* For the scavenger hunt, Uto has to find [[UnstoppableForceMeetsImmovableObject a spear that can pierce any shield and a shield that can deflect any spear]], which Uto describes as, "[[ImpossibleTask A contradictory oxymoron]], as one may say."
** Uto arrives at the goal first with ''a plastic fork and a paper plate.'' Uto argues that the strongest spear master could pierce anything with the fork, while the strongest shieldbearer could deflect anything with the plate. She points out that she wasn't tasked to find those people and suggests that the referee hurry up. The referee is confused but still awards Sukisugi first place.
* The bread-eating race requires the contestants to eat an entire slice of bread before they can cross the finish line.
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thing while drooling with stars in her eyes. She sounds more excited than doubtful.
--->'''Kishika:''' If you're doing the straight man bit, commit to it.
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else is still eating theirs. The Kiraisugi contestant in particular is behind everyone else.
* The Kiraisugi racer has her egg glued to her spoon in the spoon race, but she still needs to look like she's balancing it to avoid getting caught. Nano flat-out runs despite having no such advantage, with the announcer saying her arm isn't shaking or jostling at all. The announcer says it's like the image stabilization on an iPhone and questions if Nano has a built-in gyro. Nano ends up getting first place.
* For the blindfold race, the announcer points out that the Kiraisugi runner is moving like she can actually see unlike the others, with the runner thinking, "Stop bringing attention to it!" She's still no match against [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]], who [[HandicappedBadass already spends most of her life blind]].
* Yaku participates in the obstacle course, which reminds her of her training drills. During the sack race portion, a "random ninja passing by just happened to fall and scatter {{caltrops}}" all over Yaku's path.
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentions she's played her share of ninja make-believe before leaping over all the caltrops with a flip jump.
!!Chapter 98
* During the balloon sword fight, Kishika boasts about how she hones and sharpens the soul of her chivalry every day, and how her knight's will remains ever true and sharp.
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.\\
''(an image of Kishika sucking her thumb saying "mommyyy" appears above Nano)''\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In the three-legged race, the Kiraisugi team is wearing a very elastic cord around their legs that allows them to cheat. When they pass Kusuri and Chiyo, Kusuri tries to rush ahead and screws up her rhythm with the latter, causing Chiyo to fall on her face. Just as Kiraisugi is about to cross the finish line, Kusuri reaches it first because she's running away in terror from Chiyo, who's in OCD mode.
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick with the rrrrrrrhythm!''\\
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimi tries to get Momiji to stop, she ends up rolling along with her, with a text box saying Mimimi's smooth skin and slick hair is causing the ball to roll continuously. They manage to pass the finish line before anyone else, but they can't stop rolling, requiring Yamame to stop them.
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part in the cavalry battle, where three people carry a fourth person and try to push the other teams off balance.
** Karane is struggling to push against team Kiraisugi because they're wearing non-slip spray. Hakari starts insulting Karane while Iku and Naddy cheer Karane on, which quickly devolves into Iku and Naddy repeatedly chanting "Fight!" and "USA!" respectively while Hakari keeps insulting Karane. This annoys Karane so much that she screams "[[BigShutUp SHADDAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!]]" as she knocks the Kiraisugi team over, who tell her not to take it out on them.
** Karane points out that one person was really laying into her with some nasty words. Hakari feigns innocence as she looks back and forth wondering who it is, but Karane already knows who the culprit is.
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.'''
* In the men's cavalry battle, Rentarou is getting carried by Hiro, Kusuri's father, and Sr. Sure-thing, the father of the Sure-thing sisters from Chapter 35.
** Hiro and Kusuri's father spend more time arguing and insulting each other than focusing on the match, but it also improves their performance.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person reveals that the tea was spiked with "Serious Kids' Beer," which the footnote claims is just juice. Judging by the "Serious" in the name, it's probably another one of the Serious Group's products, which is why it can make people drunk despite supposedly being juice.
!!Chapter 99
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue because they know each other so well.
* Yamame's running shakes the ground so much that one of the Kiraisugi runners complains about how the vibration is killing her knees.
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme, she's so exhausted that she falls on her face saying, "[[CallingYourNausea I'm gonna hurl.]]"
* Meme's bra snaps while she's running, causing her [[BoobBasedGag breasts to bounce around wildly as she runs.]] Despite the intense anxiety she feels, she still manages to pass the baton to Shizuka before immediately disappearing.
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showing a mosaic background with the sounds of explosions and gunfire. This reminds Yaku of the life-threatening danger she once faced, causing her body's limiters to fly off as she gains a massive boost in speed. Yaku proceeds to run with WheelOFeet and her hands behind her back while repeatedly saying, "[[SurvivalMantra I do not want to die...!]]"
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
* When Mimimi crosses the finish line first, [[VillainousBreakdown the mayor of Kiraisugi is facedown in a pool of blood]].
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory, followed by Rentarou blurting out (with a happy face), "Your hands are all so slimy!"
!!Chapter 100
* To celebrate [[MilestoneCelebration the 100th chapter]], a popularity poll was held. Hahari asked the artist Nozawa-sensei to draw whoever gets first place in a special dress.
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
** She proceeds to say a much longer version of her usual {{catchphrase}}.
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some of the comments from the people polled, who are all identified as R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures her that she also got 99,999,999 votes like Mimimi.
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealing the next winner is: Mei herself.
** Mei is so ashamed to get first place before Hahari that she apologizes for being presumptuous and announces she will eliminate herself at once.
--->'''Hahari: From life? Don't do that! Just keep reading!'''
** By this point, it becomes apparent that all the comments will be from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* When Momiji is announced as the next winner, Nano congratulates her. Momiji in turn thanks Nano for "the present" and starts groping her chest.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins, she says she still needs a lot of work to do before she deserves this, prompting Kurumi to say, "No, you really don't." Iku then says she'll have to work even harder from here on.
-->'''Kurumi: Listen to me when I'm talking to you.'''
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appeared from the envelope simultaneously.
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
* The winners are Meme, Chiyo, Yaku, Nano, Uto, Shizuka, Ahko, and Hahari.
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphones is Nano, not [[Creator/{{Apple}} Siri]]."
** R.A.-sama wants [[DreadfulMusician Uto's songs]] as ringtones and asks Japanese recording companies what's wrong with them.
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce." Kusuri points out what the remaining girls are fearing.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announced as the winners. Hakari feigns innocence as she rubs her victory in Karane's face, who's shaking in anger.
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up with is:
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was still one more page folded up further inside, revealing Naddy indeed won first place like everyone else.
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunch of comments too, whose initials match up with the girls'.
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.Y.-sama just says, "I'm Cap'n 'Murrica."
** Y.Y.-sama is asking, "A popular pole? Why is it popular?"
* The last page includes some of the other people who got votes in the popularity poll. The comments from the voters don't include "sama" in them, meaning Mei was adding sama to all the voters' names.
* The winners who only got one vote are in 30th place, among them being:
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Their only vote is from Y.Y. from Sukisugi.
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissing the camera while her picture was taken. Her only vote is from Outcall host S., who said, "Thanks for always using my services."
** The God of Love, whose only vote is from G., from the matchmaking shrine. Coupled with [[ButHeSoundsHandsome the overly flattering comment demanding he appear more]], it becomes apparent that the only person who voted for him ''was himself.''
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, and Rentarou's family screwed up the tally.
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actually Rentarou, who voted about ''one hundred million times'' for each of his girlfriends, meaning he voted around '''1.9 billion times in total.'''
!!Chapter 101
* Another one of Hahari's maids, Mai Meido ([[PunnyName Yes, really.]] And no actual relation to Mei there.) ends up becoming #20. But unlike Mei, she hasn't locked eyes with Rentarou until now because she ''refused'' to look at him out of sheer jealousy from how much attention he gets from her beloved [[BloodBrothers sister]] Mei.
-->'''Mai:''' WHY CAN'T HE JUST LEAVE ME ALONE WITH MY DEAREST BELOVED SISTER!? I'LL FRIGGIN' KILL YOU!
** Now she looks at him through a CrushFilter, and is conflicted between "jealous little sister" and "love-struck maiden".
* Mai's plan is to sabotage Rentarou's baking. In her ImagineSpot, she imagines Mei thinking that Rentarou is incapable with her usual serene smile.
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei, which are minor CharacterTics.
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more things to say. When he notices Mai doesn't have anything left to say, Rentarou pretends he doesn't either and suggests they call it a draw, which Mai accepts.
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sending her and Rentarou into [[EyesAlwaysShut eye-opening]] horror at the news that Hahari [[FauxHorrific formed a blister]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runs off to get Hahari, Rentarou accidentally brags that Mei is "fatally modest." He covers his mouth as Mai points out he wasn't actually out of brags.
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:''' ''(thinking) Ahh... this guy... it's not just his face... even his soul is...''
* A lovestruck Mai blurts out that she loves Rentarou too, then amends it to say she wants to date him so she can keep an eye on him and Mei at all times, as well as go on dates with Mei.
!!Chapter 102
* "The stage is set on the roof. [[ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow Where else?]]"
* Seeing everyone dressed as maids causes Rentarou to say, "The shine is melting my eyes away," which actually happens.
* Mai says all the other girls are her little sister maids, which makes them Mei's little little sister maids.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're getting a little little repetitive, [[HypocriticalHumor yep yep]].
* Mai tries to stop Mei from participating since Mei is already her mentor, as well as the Hanazonos since they are her masters. Hahari protests being left out while Hakari points out they haven't worn maid uniforms for 70 chapters. Mai compromises by having the three of them look after Rentarou while she trains the remaining girlfriends.
* The first lesson is greetings, where they have to say, "Welcome home, master."
** Meme's nervous greeting prompts Mai to say, "Do it louder!"
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* The next lesson is walking with speed and elegance. Mai tells Karane to be quieter and calls out Naddy for doing an impromptu noh performance.
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, but she ends up tripping.
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls it a camo meal, Ahko gets carried away and turns it into a lavish dessert, and Kurumi just drinks it even though it's not for her.
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get out of it by comparing the carpet to a forest path and saying the carpet is already pretty in its own way. Mai tells her not to argue semantics.
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode as she says, ''"So untidy, rrgh...!"'' Mai tells her not to groan.
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boast about how much Mei scolds her with a heart in her mouth.
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari making Rentarou grope her under the guise that she wants him to [[FeelingYourHeartbeat feel her heartbeat.]] Rentarou tries to get Hakari to calm down by kissing her, which sends her into PostKissCatatonia.
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usual because they and Nano saw a movie with an adult scene. While Karane makes it sound like only Hakari was affected, Nano's flashbacks show Karane was just as aroused.
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back while he's carrying boxes and "trips" her hands onto his belt, with Rentarou questioning how her hands can trip. Hakari tries to remove Rentarou's belt, but he saw it coming and redesigned his belt buckle into a ''wire puzzle''. When she pokes her head through his legs to get a better look, Rentarou bends forward to a ridiculous degree while still holding the boxes to kiss her, causing Hakari to get PostKissCatatonia.
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakari to the point where she says she's going to melt.
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth when he gropes Hakari. When the drug wears off seconds later, Rentarou jumps back so quickly that he hits the wall headfirst with enough force to crack it, knocking himself out.
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulders into the river.
* The bunny slips while hopping across the stepping stones and gets swept away by the river. Mei runs parallel to the river and catches up with the bunny before asking if she can help it. The bunny squeals while frantically nodding its head.
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. While Meme is appropriately scared, Ahko still has a smile on her face.
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyed that Rentarou is carrying him.
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy are going on top for the cavalry race, [[MyFriendsAndZoidberg evidently not caring whether Hakari wants to be a horse or not.]] Hakari's own objection goes unheard.
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turned into a centaur. And Kusuri thought the only problem would be if she had to take a drug test.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for all of his girlfriends, they collectively voted around 100 million times for him, and Uncle Hiro voted 200 million times for Rentarou and Chiyo. The accompanying image shows Rentarou and Hiro both wearing headbands as they furiously fill ballots as fast as they can.
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou patting her head.
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.''
-->'''Hahari:''' It's not that big a deal!
* After Iku complained about Mei spanking Mai instead of her, Mei was glad to oblige Iku and started spanking her.
* Mei eventually found Rentarou and Hakari still asleep. "Their bodies had already gone quite cold."
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 where the girls were escorting the bunny, the guy who thinks Totoro is real is plotting to make the girls believe him. Rentarou is behind the man as he places his hand on the guy's shoulder with a deceptively serene smile and a shadowed face.
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''
!!Chapter 96
* The chapter opens with an exposition on Gu, an ancient Chinese ritual where toxic creatures are stuck in a jar to eat each other to acquire poison for magic. The next panel down shows five of the most problematic girls of the family in such a jar. ([[DepravedBisexual Hahari]], [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]], [[MadScientist Kusuri]], [[ChivalrousPervert Momiji]], and [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]].)
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happens to be a massive jar that can house multiple people. [[SchmuckBait Complete with a ladder and a cushion inside of it.]]
** The vase is so enormous that it had to be airlifted to the roof by helicopter.
* Hahari climbs into the jar thinking she could use it for a [[JumpScare prank.]] And realizes that she can't jump high enough out of it to scare anyone, let alone climb ''out.''
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
** Kusuri gets in for fun. Iku gets in for “training”, Kishika moves in because the size reminds her of her childhood, and Momiji hops in to rub up against everyone in it despite Kishika's warning.
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also states that the last surviving creature contains the most poison. Surprising no one, it's Hahari.
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Come with me...''\\
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on the ground. She then lassos the vase and throws the rope inside so Hahari can get ''herself'' out.
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healed from the crippling injury ''[[LoveFreak just by being in the vase with all of them]].''
!!Chapter 97
* All of the towns in the Quad Town Public Sports Festival have names that are ExactlyWhatItSaysOnTheTin. The name of the town everyone lives in is Sukisugi-chou (I love this town), the main rival town is Kiraisugi-chou (I hate this town), and the other towns are Futsuu-chou (Not too bad town) and [[OverlyLongName Dochikaratoiebasuki-chou (If I had to pick I guess I like this town)]].
* Kusuri's father is mad that Rentarou called him father-in-law, while Chiyo's father Hiro is mad Rentarou doesn't call ''him'' father-in-law.
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]], the latter takes the negation drug to reveal his massive, muscular form. Hiro is so terrified that he immediately adopts a PoseOfSupplication and apologizes profusely, but he still refuses to admit Kusuri is cuter than Chiyo.
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why this isn't against the rules. The referee says that while the rules forbid piggyback rides, there's nothing against just throwing someone.
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** At this point, the Kiraisugi mayor decides to cheat by reminding the committee that his town [[ScrewTheRulesIHaveMoney paid them a lot of money]] and it would be a ShameIfSomethingHappened. Ahko has to dress up like [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-face's final form]] (a giant black BlobMonster with a white mask) and the only materials she's given are garbage bags.
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband, while another one dressed as a police officer put her gun in its holster ''[[EpicFail upside-down.]]''
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costume that has frills and lots of bows. Ahko convinces the audience that her costume counts because "final form" implies No-face is done doing makeup and stuff, which the audience agrees with. This allows Sukisugi to take first, much to the Kiraisugi mayor's shock.
* For the scavenger hunt, Uto has to find [[UnstoppableForceMeetsImmovableObject a spear that can pierce any shield and a shield that can deflect any spear]], which Uto describes as, "[[ImpossibleTask A contradictory oxymoron]], as one may say."
** Uto arrives at the goal first with ''a plastic fork and a paper plate.'' Uto argues that the strongest spear master could pierce anything with the fork, while the strongest shieldbearer could deflect anything with the plate. She points out that she wasn't tasked to find those people and suggests that the referee hurry up. The referee is confused but still awards Sukisugi first place.
* The bread-eating race requires the contestants to eat an entire slice of bread before they can cross the finish line.
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thing while drooling with stars in her eyes. She sounds more excited than doubtful.
--->'''Kishika:''' If you're doing the straight man bit, commit to it.
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else is still eating theirs. The Kiraisugi contestant in particular is behind everyone else.
* The Kiraisugi racer has her egg glued to her spoon in the spoon race, but she still needs to look like she's balancing it to avoid getting caught. Nano flat-out runs despite having no such advantage, with the announcer saying her arm isn't shaking or jostling at all. The announcer says it's like the image stabilization on an iPhone and questions if Nano has a built-in gyro. Nano ends up getting first place.
* For the blindfold race, the announcer points out that the Kiraisugi runner is moving like she can actually see unlike the others, with the runner thinking, "Stop bringing attention to it!" She's still no match against [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]], who [[HandicappedBadass already spends most of her life blind]].
* Yaku participates in the obstacle course, which reminds her of her training drills. During the sack race portion, a "random ninja passing by just happened to fall and scatter {{caltrops}}" all over Yaku's path.
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentions she's played her share of ninja make-believe before leaping over all the caltrops with a flip jump.
!!Chapter 98
* During the balloon sword fight, Kishika boasts about how she hones and sharpens the soul of her chivalry every day, and how her knight's will remains ever true and sharp.
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.\\
''(an image of Kishika sucking her thumb saying "mommyyy" appears above Nano)''\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In the three-legged race, the Kiraisugi team is wearing a very elastic cord around their legs that allows them to cheat. When they pass Kusuri and Chiyo, Kusuri tries to rush ahead and screws up her rhythm with the latter, causing Chiyo to fall on her face. Just as Kiraisugi is about to cross the finish line, Kusuri reaches it first because she's running away in terror from Chiyo, who's in OCD mode.
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick with the rrrrrrrhythm!''\\
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimi tries to get Momiji to stop, she ends up rolling along with her, with a text box saying Mimimi's smooth skin and slick hair is causing the ball to roll continuously. They manage to pass the finish line before anyone else, but they can't stop rolling, requiring Yamame to stop them.
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part in the cavalry battle, where three people carry a fourth person and try to push the other teams off balance.
** Karane is struggling to push against team Kiraisugi because they're wearing non-slip spray. Hakari starts insulting Karane while Iku and Naddy cheer Karane on, which quickly devolves into Iku and Naddy repeatedly chanting "Fight!" and "USA!" respectively while Hakari keeps insulting Karane. This annoys Karane so much that she screams "[[BigShutUp SHADDAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!]]" as she knocks the Kiraisugi team over, who tell her not to take it out on them.
** Karane points out that one person was really laying into her with some nasty words. Hakari feigns innocence as she looks back and forth wondering who it is, but Karane already knows who the culprit is.
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.'''
* In the men's cavalry battle, Rentarou is getting carried by Hiro, Kusuri's father, and Sr. Sure-thing, the father of the Sure-thing sisters from Chapter 35.
** Hiro and Kusuri's father spend more time arguing and insulting each other than focusing on the match, but it also improves their performance.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person reveals that the tea was spiked with "Serious Kids' Beer," which the footnote claims is just juice. Judging by the "Serious" in the name, it's probably another one of the Serious Group's products, which is why it can make people drunk despite supposedly being juice.
!!Chapter 99
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue because they know each other so well.
* Yamame's running shakes the ground so much that one of the Kiraisugi runners complains about how the vibration is killing her knees.
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme, she's so exhausted that she falls on her face saying, "[[CallingYourNausea I'm gonna hurl.]]"
* Meme's bra snaps while she's running, causing her [[BoobBasedGag breasts to bounce around wildly as she runs.]] Despite the intense anxiety she feels, she still manages to pass the baton to Shizuka before immediately disappearing.
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showing a mosaic background with the sounds of explosions and gunfire. This reminds Yaku of the life-threatening danger she once faced, causing her body's limiters to fly off as she gains a massive boost in speed. Yaku proceeds to run with WheelOFeet and her hands behind her back while repeatedly saying, "[[SurvivalMantra I do not want to die...!]]"
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
* When Mimimi crosses the finish line first, [[VillainousBreakdown the mayor of Kiraisugi is facedown in a pool of blood]].
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory, followed by Rentarou blurting out (with a happy face), "Your hands are all so slimy!"
!!Chapter 100
* To celebrate [[MilestoneCelebration the 100th chapter]], a popularity poll was held. Hahari asked the artist Nozawa-sensei to draw whoever gets first place in a special dress.
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
** She proceeds to say a much longer version of her usual {{catchphrase}}.
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some of the comments from the people polled, who are all identified as R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures her that she also got 99,999,999 votes like Mimimi.
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealing the next winner is: Mei herself.
** Mei is so ashamed to get first place before Hahari that she apologizes for being presumptuous and announces she will eliminate herself at once.
--->'''Hahari: From life? Don't do that! Just keep reading!'''
** By this point, it becomes apparent that all the comments will be from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* When Momiji is announced as the next winner, Nano congratulates her. Momiji in turn thanks Nano for "the present" and starts groping her chest.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins, she says she still needs a lot of work to do before she deserves this, prompting Kurumi to say, "No, you really don't." Iku then says she'll have to work even harder from here on.
-->'''Kurumi: Listen to me when I'm talking to you.'''
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appeared from the envelope simultaneously.
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
* The winners are Meme, Chiyo, Yaku, Nano, Uto, Shizuka, Ahko, and Hahari.
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphones is Nano, not [[Creator/{{Apple}} Siri]]."
** R.A.-sama wants [[DreadfulMusician Uto's songs]] as ringtones and asks Japanese recording companies what's wrong with them.
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce." Kusuri points out what the remaining girls are fearing.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announced as the winners. Hakari feigns innocence as she rubs her victory in Karane's face, who's shaking in anger.
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up with is:
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was still one more page folded up further inside, revealing Naddy indeed won first place like everyone else.
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunch of comments too, whose initials match up with the girls'.
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.Y.-sama just says, "I'm Cap'n 'Murrica."
** Y.Y.-sama is asking, "A popular pole? Why is it popular?"
* The last page includes some of the other people who got votes in the popularity poll. The comments from the voters don't include "sama" in them, meaning Mei was adding sama to all the voters' names.
* The winners who only got one vote are in 30th place, among them being:
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Their only vote is from Y.Y. from Sukisugi.
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissing the camera while her picture was taken. Her only vote is from Outcall host S., who said, "Thanks for always using my services."
** The God of Love, whose only vote is from G., from the matchmaking shrine. Coupled with [[ButHeSoundsHandsome the overly flattering comment demanding he appear more]], it becomes apparent that the only person who voted for him ''was himself.''
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, and Rentarou's family screwed up the tally.
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actually Rentarou, who voted about ''one hundred million times'' for each of his girlfriends, meaning he voted around '''1.9 billion times in total.'''
!!Chapter 101
* Another one of Hahari's maids, Mai Meido ([[PunnyName Yes, really.]] And no actual relation to Mei there.) ends up becoming #20. But unlike Mei, she hasn't locked eyes with Rentarou until now because she ''refused'' to look at him out of sheer jealousy from how much attention he gets from her beloved [[BloodBrothers sister]] Mei.
-->'''Mai:''' WHY CAN'T HE JUST LEAVE ME ALONE WITH MY DEAREST BELOVED SISTER!? I'LL FRIGGIN' KILL YOU!
** Now she looks at him through a CrushFilter, and is conflicted between "jealous little sister" and "love-struck maiden".
* Mai's plan is to sabotage Rentarou's baking. In her ImagineSpot, she imagines Mei thinking that Rentarou is incapable with her usual serene smile.
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei, which are minor CharacterTics.
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more things to say. When he notices Mai doesn't have anything left to say, Rentarou pretends he doesn't either and suggests they call it a draw, which Mai accepts.
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sending her and Rentarou into [[EyesAlwaysShut eye-opening]] horror at the news that Hahari [[FauxHorrific formed a blister]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runs off to get Hahari, Rentarou accidentally brags that Mei is "fatally modest." He covers his mouth as Mai points out he wasn't actually out of brags.
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:''' ''(thinking) Ahh... this guy... it's not just his face... even his soul is...''
* A lovestruck Mai blurts out that she loves Rentarou too, then amends it to say she wants to date him so she can keep an eye on him and Mei at all times, as well as go on dates with Mei.
!!Chapter 102
* "The stage is set on the roof. [[ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow Where else?]]"
* Seeing everyone dressed as maids causes Rentarou to say, "The shine is melting my eyes away," which actually happens.
* Mai says all the other girls are her little sister maids, which makes them Mei's little little sister maids.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're getting a little little repetitive, [[HypocriticalHumor yep yep]].
* Mai tries to stop Mei from participating since Mei is already her mentor, as well as the Hanazonos since they are her masters. Hahari protests being left out while Hakari points out they haven't worn maid uniforms for 70 chapters. Mai compromises by having the three of them look after Rentarou while she trains the remaining girlfriends.
* The first lesson is greetings, where they have to say, "Welcome home, master."
** Meme's nervous greeting prompts Mai to say, "Do it louder!"
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* The next lesson is walking with speed and elegance. Mai tells Karane to be quieter and calls out Naddy for doing an impromptu noh performance.
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, but she ends up tripping.
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls it a camo meal, Ahko gets carried away and turns it into a lavish dessert, and Kurumi just drinks it even though it's not for her.
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get out of it by comparing the carpet to a forest path and saying the carpet is already pretty in its own way. Mai tells her not to argue semantics.
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode as she says, ''"So untidy, rrgh...!"'' Mai tells her not to groan.
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boast about how much Mei scolds her with a heart in her mouth.
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari making Rentarou grope her under the guise that she wants him to [[FeelingYourHeartbeat feel her heartbeat.]] Rentarou tries to get Hakari to calm down by kissing her, which sends her into PostKissCatatonia.
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usual because they and Nano saw a movie with an adult scene. While Karane makes it sound like only Hakari was affected, Nano's flashbacks show Karane was just as aroused.
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back while he's carrying boxes and "trips" her hands onto his belt, with Rentarou questioning how her hands can trip. Hakari tries to remove Rentarou's belt, but he saw it coming and redesigned his belt buckle into a ''wire puzzle''. When she pokes her head through his legs to get a better look, Rentarou bends forward to a ridiculous degree while still holding the boxes to kiss her, causing Hakari to get PostKissCatatonia.
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakari to the point where she says she's going to melt.
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth when he gropes Hakari. When the drug wears off seconds later, Rentarou jumps back so quickly that he hits the wall headfirst with enough force to crack it, knocking himself out.
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulders into the river.
* The bunny slips while hopping across the stepping stones and gets swept away by the river. Mei runs parallel to the river and catches up with the bunny before asking if she can help it. The bunny squeals while frantically nodding its head.
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. While Meme is appropriately scared, Ahko still has a smile on her face.
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyed that Rentarou is carrying him.
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy are going on top for the cavalry race, [[MyFriendsAndZoidberg evidently not caring whether Hakari wants to be a horse or not.]] Hakari's own objection goes unheard.
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turned into a centaur. And Kusuri thought the only problem would be if she had to take a drug test.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for all of his girlfriends, they collectively voted around 100 million times for him, and Uncle Hiro voted 200 million times for Rentarou and Chiyo. The accompanying image shows Rentarou and Hiro both wearing headbands as they furiously fill ballots as fast as they can.
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou patting her head.
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.''
-->'''Hahari:''' It's not that big a deal!
* After Iku complained about Mei spanking Mai instead of her, Mei was glad to oblige Iku and started spanking her.
* Mei eventually found Rentarou and Hakari still asleep. "Their bodies had already gone quite cold."
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 where the girls were escorting the bunny, the guy who thinks Totoro is real is plotting to make the girls believe him. Rentarou is behind the man as he places his hand on the guy's shoulder with a deceptively serene smile and a shadowed face.
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''
to:
[[folder:Volume 12 14 (Chapters 96 114 - 104)]]
122)]]
!!Chapter96
114
*The chapter opens with an exposition on Gu, an ancient Chinese ritual where toxic creatures When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are stuck in on a jar date to eat each other to acquire poison a shrine for magic. The next panel down shows five love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the most problematic girls page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of thefamily in such statue, one of the heads gets a jar. ([[DepravedBisexual Hahari]], [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]], [[MadScientist Kusuri]], [[ChivalrousPervert Momiji]], small crack and [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]].)
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happensappears to be a massive jar that can house multiple people. [[SchmuckBait Complete sweating after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is aladder and a cushion inside of it.round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
** The vase is so enormous -->'''Mai:''' Is that it had to be airlifted to the roof only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted byhelicopter.
* Hahari climbsKarane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the jar thinking bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, shecould use insists she'll ring it for with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a[[JumpScare prank.]] And realizes new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she can't jump high enough out of it to scare anyone, let alone climb ''out.''
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
**Kusuri gets in for fun. Iku gets in for “training”, Kishika moves in because the size reminds After Rentarou catches Mai, her of her childhood, and Momiji hops in to rub up against everyone in it despite Kishika's warning.
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also statesheart beats so much that the last surviving creature contains the most poison. Surprising no one, it's Hahari.
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Comepanel is filled with me...''\\
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on"ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the ground. She then lassos the vase and throws the rope inside so Hahari can get ''herself'' out.
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healedheartbeats are coming from the crippling injury ''[[LoveFreak just by being in the vase with all of them]].''
!!Chapter 97
latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
*All of the towns in the Quad Town Public Sports Festival have names that are ExactlyWhatItSaysOnTheTin. The name four of the town everyone lives in is Sukisugi-chou (I them enter a contest where they shout their love this town), the main rival town is Kiraisugi-chou (I hate this town), and the for each other towns are Futsuu-chou (Not too bad town) and [[OverlyLongName Dochikaratoiebasuki-chou (If I had to pick I guess I like this town)]].
* Kusuri's fatheras loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love ismad so loud that Rentarou called acts as though it's actually pushing him father-in-law, while Chiyo's father Hiro is mad Rentarou doesn't call ''him'' father-in-law.
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]],back.
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the lattertakes the negation drug to reveal his massive, muscular form. Hiro is so terrified that he immediately adopts a PoseOfSupplication and apologizes profusely, but he still refuses to admit Kusuri is cuter than Chiyo.
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why thisisn't against the rules. The referee says that even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of therules forbid piggyback rides, series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothingagainst just throwing someone.
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** Atwrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this point, the Kiraisugi mayor decides to cheat by reminding the committee that his town [[ScrewTheRulesIHaveMoney paid them a lot of money]] and it would just be a ShameIfSomethingHappened. Ahko has to dress up like [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-face's final form]] (a giant black BlobMonster heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says witha white mask) Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and the only materials proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's given are garbage bags.
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband,right here]] while another one dressed as sporting a police officer put her gun in its holster ''[[EpicFail upside-down.]]''
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costumeliterally blank face that has frills and lots of bows. Ahko convinces the audience that her costume counts because "final form" implies No-face is done makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing makeup her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto andstuff, which Rin are in the audience agrees with. This allows Sukisugi same class, although they never talked to take first, much each other before now. Rin hopes to the Kiraisugi mayor's shock.
* For the scavenger hunt,hear Uto has to find [[UnstoppableForceMeetsImmovableObject a spear play her ocarina someday, unaware that can pierce any shield and a shield that can deflect any spear]], which Uto describes as, "[[ImpossibleTask A contradictory oxymoron]], as one may say.is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
** Uto arrives * Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of thegoal zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The firstwith ''a plastic fork four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a paper plate.'' Uto argues that zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since thestrongest spear master could pierce anything with the fork, while the strongest shieldbearer could deflect anything with the plate. She points out that she wasn't tasked to find those people and suggests that playing the referee hurry up. The referee is confused but still awards Sukisugi first place.
* The bread-eating race requires the contestantszombies aren't allowed to eat an entire slice run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of bread before they can cross the finish line.
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thingher reach while drooling literally running circles around her, with stars in her eyes. She sounds more excited than doubtful.
--->'''Kishika:''' IfKarane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you'redoing the straight man bit, commit to it.
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else isjust playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame stilleating theirs. The Kiraisugi contestant in particular insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That isbehind everyone else.
by definition incorrect.
*The Kiraisugi racer has No one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her egg glued with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses toher spoon shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in the spoon race, a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since shestill needs to look like she's balancing it wants to avoid getting caught. Nano flat-out runs her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despitehaving no such advantage, with Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during theannouncer saying her arm isn't shaking or jostling at all. The announcer says it's like the image stabilization on an iPhone and questions if Nano has a built-in gyro. Nano ends up getting first place.
* For the blindfold race, the announcergame when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops theKiraisugi runner is moving zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks likeshe can actually see unlike all the others, with the runner thinking, "Stop bringing attention times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty of training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her toit!" She's still no match against [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]], who [[HandicappedBadass already spends most [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her life blind]].
shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
*Yaku participates in While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought theobstacle course, which reminds her of her training drills. During volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while thesack race portion, a "random ninja passing by just happened footnote says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying tofall and scatter {{caltrops}}" all over Yaku's path.
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentionscatch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's played her share of ninja make-believe before leaping over all the caltrops doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a flip jump.
zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter98
117
*During the balloon sword fight, Kishika boasts about how Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she hones grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying, "She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing andsharpens the soul covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of herchivalry every day, and how her knight's will remains ever true and sharp.
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
''(an image of Kishika sucking her thumb saying "mommyyy" appears above Nano)''\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the three-legged race, the Kiraisugi team is wearing a very elastic cord around their legs that allows them to cheat. groaning.
* Whenthey pass Kusuri and Chiyo, Kusuri Zombie Kurumi tries to rush ahead sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and screws up her rhythm with the latter, causing Chiyo to fall gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her face. Just as Kiraisugi is about breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to cross the finish line, Kusuri reaches it first apologize because she's running away in terror from Chiyo, who's in OCD mode.
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick withthis is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when therrrrrrrhythm!''\\
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimilatter tries to get Momiji to stop, she ends up rolling along with her, with a text box saying Mimimi's smooth skin her from behind and slick hair is causing the ball makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to roll continuously. They manage to pass the finish line detect Uto's presence, before anyone else, but they can't stop rolling, requiring Yamame to stop them.
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part inrealizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the cavalry battle, where three people carry a fourth person and try to push the other teams off balance.
**latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane isstruggling to push against team Kiraisugi because they're wearing non-slip spray. so ticked off at Hakari starts insulting Karane while Iku and Naddy cheer Karane on, which quickly devolves into Iku and Naddy repeatedly chanting "Fight!" and "USA!" respectively while for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari keeps insulting Karane. This annoys is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane somuch much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains thatshe screams "[[BigShutUp SHADDAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!]]" she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she knocks puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on theKiraisugi team over, who tell her not to take it out on them.
** Karane points outfact that one person was really laying into her with some nasty words. Hakari feigns innocence as she looks back and forth wondering who it is, but Karane already knows who the culprit is.
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.you shot an ally.'''
* In the men's cavalry battle, Rentarou is getting carried by Hiro, Kusuri's father, and Sr. Sure-thing, the father of the Sure-thing sisters from Chapter 35.
** Hiro and Kusuri's father spend more time arguing and insulting each other than focusing on the match, but it also improves their performance.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person revealsYaku then assumes that the tea was spiked with "Serious Kids' Beer," which rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the footnote claims zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku isjust juice. Judging by the "Serious" in the name, it's probably another one of the Serious Group's products, which is why it can make people drunk despite supposedly being juice.
!!Chapter 99
*turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' Theother teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue because they know each other so well.
reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
*Yamame's running shakes the ground so much Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that one of the Kiraisugi runners complains be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about howthe vibration is killing her knees.
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme,she's so exhausted such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts thatshe falls lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes onher face saying, "[[CallingYourNausea I'm gonna hurl.]]"
* Meme's bra snaps whilea whole new meaning now that she's running, causing her [[BoobBasedGag breasts to bounce around wildly as she runs.]] Despite the intense anxiety she feels, she still manages to pass the baton to Shizuka before immediately disappearing.
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showinga mosaic background with the sounds of explosions and gunfire. This reminds Yaku of the life-threatening danger she once faced, causing her body's limiters to fly off as she gains a massive boost in speed. Yaku proceeds to run with WheelOFeet and her hands behind her back while repeatedly saying, "[[SurvivalMantra I do not want to die...!]]"
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
zombie nurse.
* WhenMimimi crosses the finish line first, [[VillainousBreakdown the mayor of Kiraisugi is facedown in a pool of blood]].
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory,remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou blurting standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out (with a happy face), "Your hands of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him soslimy!"
they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter100
118
*To celebrate [[MilestoneCelebration Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the 100th chapter]], a popularity poll was held. Hahari asked seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, theartist Nozawa-sensei teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to draw whoever gets first place spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook ina special dress.
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
**She proceeds to say a much longer For context, Naddy's version of her usual {{catchphrase}}.
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some ofthe comments from the people polled, who are all identified as R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures herpassage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that she also got 99,999,999 votes like Mimimi.
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealingthe next winner is: Mei herself.
** Meiscanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is so ashamed why they have to get first place before Hahari that she apologizes for being presumptuous and announces she creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers willeliminate herself at once.
--->'''Hahari:battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' Fromlife? Don't do that! Just keep reading!'''
**time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By this point, it becomes apparent [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of thecomments will be from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
passage Naddy said.
*When Momiji is announced as the next winner, Nano congratulates her. Momiji in turn thanks Nano for "the present" Utsushiro admits defeat and starts groping rescinds her chest.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins,warning, but she says she still needs a lot of work to do before she deserves this, prompting Kurumi to say, "No, you really don't." Iku then says she'll have to work even harder be back the moment she receives a complaint from here on.
-->'''Kurumi: Listena student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro tome forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when I'm talking she shows Yaku's paper to you.'''
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appearedeveryone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the envelope simultaneously.
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* Thewinners are Meme, Chiyo, Yaku, Nano, Uto, Shizuka, Ahko, chapter opens with Uto and Hahari.
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphonesRin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is Nano, not [[Creator/{{Apple}} Siri]]."
** R.A.-sama wantsa stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's songs]] as ringtones and asks Japanese recording companies what's wrong with them.
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce."Uto's]]. Kusuri points out what the remaining girls are fearing.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announceddescribes it as the winners. Hakari feigns innocence as she rubs her victory in Karane's face, who's shaking in anger.
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up"mixing high class caviar with is:
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was stillone more page folded up further inside, revealing Naddy indeed won first place like everyone else.
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunchof comments too, whose initials match up with the girls'.
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.those D.I.Y.-sama just says, "I'm Cap'n 'Murrica."
** Y.Y.-sama candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what isasking, "A popular pole? Why happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is it popular?"
left speechless for a bit]].
*The last page includes some After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other people who got votes girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's surprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim thepopularity poll. The comments from the voters don't include "sama" "class prez is giving in them, meaning Mei was adding sama to all the voters' names.
lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
*The winners who Kishika quickly suspects that it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only got one vote are in 30th place, among them being:
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Theirfor Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... onlyvote is from Y.Y. from Sukisugi.
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissingto become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join thecamera while her picture was taken. Her only vote is from Outcall host S., who said, "Thanks for always using my services."
fray.
**The God of Love, whose only vote is from G., from the matchmaking shrine. Coupled with [[ButHeSoundsHandsome the overly flattering comment demanding he appear more]], At this point, it becomes apparent overwhelmingly clear that the only person who voted for him ''was himself.''
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, andMomiji is involved in Rentarou's family screwed up sudden change.
* While most of thetally.
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actuallygirls start running from Rentarou, who voted a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about''one hundred million times'' for each of his girlfriends, meaning he voted around '''1.9 billion times in total.you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
!!Chapter101
120
*Another one When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what she's crying for while handing her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and the two of Hahari's maids, them later blow their noses in the restroom.
* MaiMeido ([[PunnyName Yes, really.]] And no actual relation tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei there.) ends up becoming #20. But unlike Mei, is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why shehasn't locked eyes likes it. Rin's thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text box next to Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt withRentarou until now because she ''refused'' to look at him out of sheer jealousy from how much attention he gets from her beloved [[BloodBrothers sister]] Mei.
a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:'''WHY CAN'T HE JUST LEAVE ME ALONE WITH MY DEAREST BELOVED SISTER!? I'LL FRIGGIN' KILL YOU!
These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
**Now During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where shelooks appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame athim through a CrushFilter, that age and is conflicted between "jealous little sister" figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and "love-struck maiden".
calling her granny.
*Mai's plan The Hanazonos are tempted to eat a parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems tosabotage be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou'sbaking. In her ImagineSpot, she imagines Mei thinking that Rentarou is incapable with her usual serene smile.
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei,toy, which are minor CharacterTics.
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more thingsHakari uses as an excuse to say. When he notices Mai doesn't have anything left to say, Rentarou pretends he doesn't either and suggests they call it a draw, which Mai accepts.
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sendingher and Rentarou into [[EyesAlwaysShut eye-opening]] horror at toy try to pull the news that Hahari [[FauxHorrific formed a blister]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runspants off to get Hahari, Rentarou accidentally brags that Mei is "fatally modest." He covers his mouth as Mai points out he wasn't actually out of brags.
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:'''toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking)Ahh... this guy... it's not just his face... even his soul is...Hakari-senpai is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
* A lovestruck Mai blurts out ** Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if sheloves wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too,then amends it but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend tosay her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, shewants to date him gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and shecan keep an eye on him needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and Mei at all times, head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally aswell as go on dates with Mei.
her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter102
122
*"The stage is set Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the roof. [[ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow Where else?]]"
thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
*Seeing everyone dressed as maids causes After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.'' When Meme crawls out under her bed, Rentarou offers to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose and the movie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou tosay, "The shine is melting my eyes away," which actually happens.
* Mai says allsit on the other girls cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are her little sister maids, which makes them Mei's little little sister maids.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're gettingpulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* When alittle little repetitive, [[HypocriticalHumor yep yep]].
* Mailife-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries to stop Mei from participating since Mei say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] while Rentarou is already her mentor, as well as ripping the Hanazonos since they are her masters. Hahari protests being left page out while Hakari points out they haven't worn maid uniforms for 70 chapters. Mai compromises by having and calmly telling the three of them look after narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarouwhile she trains the remaining girlfriends.
finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
*The first lesson is greetings, where they have Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "Welcome home, master."C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai."
** Meme's nervous greeting prompts Mai to say, "Do it louder!"
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* The next lesson is walking with speed and elegance. Mai After Rentarou tells Karane to be quieter and calls out Naddy for doing an impromptu noh performance.
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, butMeme he's happy she ends up tripping.
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls itmade a camo meal, Ahko gets carried away and turns it into a lavish dessert, and Kurumi just drinks it even though it's not for her.
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get outlife-sized replica of it by comparing the carpet to a forest path and saying the carpet is already pretty in its own way. Mai tells her not to argue semantics.
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode ashim, she says, ''"So untidy, rrgh...!"'' Mai tells her not to groan.
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boasttalks about how much Mei scolds she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep with a heart in her mouth.
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari makingit. Rentarou grope her under the guise that she wants him to [[FeelingYourHeartbeat feel her heartbeat.]] Rentarou tries to get Hakari to calm down by kissing her, which sends her into PostKissCatatonia.
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usualgets torn up after hearing this because they and Nano saw a movie with an adult scene. While Karane makes it sound like only Hakari was affected, Nano's flashbacks show Karane was just as aroused.
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back whilehe's carrying boxes and "trips" her hands onto his belt, ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Rentarou questioning how her hands can trip. Hakari tries to remove Rentarou's belt, but he saw it coming and redesigned his belt buckle into a ''wire puzzle''. When she pokes her head through his legs to get a better look, Rentarou bends forward to a ridiculous degree while still holding the boxes to kiss Meme without embarrassing her, causing Hakari to get PostKissCatatonia.
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakarito the point where she says she's going to melt.
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth whenhe gropes Hakari. When the drug wears off seconds later, Rentarou jumps back so quickly that starts wishing he hits the wall headfirst with enough force to crack it, knocking himself out.
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulderscould turn into the river.
a stuffed toy.
*The bunny slips while hopping across the stepping stones and gets swept away by the river. Mei runs parallel to the river and catches up with the bunny before asking if she can help it. The bunny squeals while frantically nodding its head.
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. WhileMeme is appropriately scared, Ahko still has a smile on her face.
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyedworried that Rentarou is carrying him.
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy aregoing on top for the cavalry race, [[MyFriendsAndZoidberg evidently not caring whether Hakari wants to be a horse or not.]] Hakari's own objection goes unheard.
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turnedinto a centaur. And Kusuri thought the only problem would be if "Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" and will do something crazy, so she had to take a drug test.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for allcheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering of his girlfriends, they collectively voted around 100 million times for him, and Uncle Hiro voted 200 million times for Rentarou and Chiyo. The accompanying image shows Rentarou and Hiro both wearing headbands as they furiously fill ballots as fast as they can.
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou pattingher head.
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.replica of him.''
-->'''Hahari:''' It's * While Rentarou is pretending to be the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does with it, like resting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, and lying on the bed with her. Rentarou is seriously tempted to reciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. When Meme starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" and kisses her back, which looks really creepy while he's inside the knit covering.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] thatbig a deal!
night.
!!Volume 14 Extras
*After Iku complained about Mei spanking Mai instead of her, Mei was glad to oblige Iku and started spanking her.
* Mei eventually foundRentarou and Hakari still asleep. "Their bodies had already gone quite cold."
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 wherethe girls were escorting visit an Indian restaurant after their date, with the bunny, waiter serving them wearing a smile. Considering [[BigEater Kurumi's]] here, Karane wonders how long that smile will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which theguy who claw pokes a teddy bear [[EyeScream in the eye]]. Rin thinks Totoro the game is real about torturing caged stuffed animals with a mechanical claw.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi. Karane herself isplotting ''really'' ticked off at this point.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
* Momiji gave all the girlsbelieve him. massages as an apology for her actions, but she lets slip that she plans to body swap with Rentarou is behind again at some point.
* Rentarou started a "girlfriend joy fund" when he was a toddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up as their Nirvana Family dolls.
* Meme was bouncing all over theman as place dropping stuffed toys while Rentarou was looking for her across 3,000 pages.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, heplaces his hand on the guy's shoulder started banning everything with a deceptively serene smile violence in it so her upbringing wouldn't be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, and a shadowed face.
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''old men fighting each other.
!!Chapter
*
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happens
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by
* Hahari climbs
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
**
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also states
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Come
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healed
!!Chapter 97
*
* Kusuri's father
** Karane's declaration of love is
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]],
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why this
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** At
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband,
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costume
* It turns out Uto and
* For the scavenger hunt,
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the
** The first
* Since the
* The bread-eating race requires the contestants
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thing
--->'''Kishika:''' If
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else is
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still
-->'''Nano:''' That is
*
** Rentarou refuses to
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the
* For the blindfold race, the announcer
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
*
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentions
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter
*
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In
* When
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick with
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimi
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part in
**
* Zombie Karane is
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the
** Karane points out
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person reveals
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is
!!Chapter 99
*
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The
*
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme,
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on
* Meme's bra snaps while
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showing
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
* When
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory,
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter
*
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
**
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some of
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures her
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealing
** Mei
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will
--->'''Hahari:
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From
**
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the
*
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins,
-->'''Kurumi: Listen
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appeared
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
!!Chapter 119
* The
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphones
** R.A.-sama wants
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce."
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announced
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was still
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunch
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.
** Y.Y.-sama
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is
*
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim the
*
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Their
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissing
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the
**
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, and
* While most of the
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actually
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about
!!Chapter
*
* Mai
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text box next to Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with
-->'''Mai:'''
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
**
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where she
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at
*
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei,
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more things
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sending
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runs
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:'''
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking)
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too,
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend to
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, she
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as
!!Chapter
*
*
* Meme convinces Rentarou to
* Mai says all
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're getting
* When a
* Mai
* By the time Rentarou
*
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, but
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls it
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get out
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode as
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boast
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari making
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usual
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back while
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakari
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth when
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulders
*
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. While
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyed
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy are
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turned
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for all
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou patting
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] that
!!Volume 14 Extras
*
* Mei eventually found
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 where
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi. Karane herself is
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
* Momiji gave all the girls
* Rentarou started a "girlfriend joy fund" when he was a toddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up as their Nirvana Family dolls.
* Meme was bouncing all over the
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''
Changed line(s) 515,721 (click to see context) from:
[[folder:Volume 13 (Chapters 105 - 113)]]
!!Chapter 105
* While Kishika is contemplating how much Yaku dotes on everyone else without being doted on herself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who doesn't seem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
* Kishika stands in front of Rentarou and places her hand on the wall while telling him about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem to realize that she just did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her to regress to baby-mode. The same deal happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting closer to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except this time, her ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
'''Mimimi:''' That is hardly new for her, now is it?
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
* Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of her food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she just points her thumb at Hakari while saying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarou says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' YOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all. When Rentarou points out the risks of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let up on the prospect when he leaves or when they meet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if you ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]], and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the ground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is actually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to go into overdrive as she claims to have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
* When Momoha once again asks Rentarou to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's on a "quest" to discipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" when Meme disappears and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momoha still urges Mimimi not to be like her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of the play because there's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou excuses himself as he leaves the school and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man she doesn't love. Then he comes back to the others completely calm.
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, while the captain begs Rentarou to go instead.
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari and Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At the start of the chapter, Kusuri asks what ethics are. [[MadScientist Given Kusuri's track record]], it explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior is whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuri thinks the best answer to her ethics question is to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
* Nano and Mei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express a desire to be more like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself is also holding a kid-sized fork and spoon.
* Rentarou realizes that by his own logic, all the girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
* When the Big Cheese confronted Iku in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit the pachinko parlor.\\
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If only a windfall of a hundred mil would grace me.\\
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
* The Extra Chapter shows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates in the lottery by betting the 30 yen she was given by her mother, Momoha gets 100 yen as a prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha is about to buy all the candy she wants until the shopkeeper brings out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give the winner as much as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space with a pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers her head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
!!Chapter 105
* While Kishika is contemplating how much Yaku dotes on everyone else without being doted on herself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who doesn't seem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
* Kishika stands in front of Rentarou and places her hand on the wall while telling him about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem to realize that she just did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her to regress to baby-mode. The same deal happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting closer to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except this time, her ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
'''Mimimi:''' That is hardly new for her, now is it?
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
* Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of her food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she just points her thumb at Hakari while saying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarou says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' YOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all. When Rentarou points out the risks of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let up on the prospect when he leaves or when they meet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if you ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]], and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the ground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is actually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to go into overdrive as she claims to have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
* When Momoha once again asks Rentarou to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's on a "quest" to discipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" when Meme disappears and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momoha still urges Mimimi not to be like her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of the play because there's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou excuses himself as he leaves the school and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man she doesn't love. Then he comes back to the others completely calm.
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, while the captain begs Rentarou to go instead.
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari and Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At the start of the chapter, Kusuri asks what ethics are. [[MadScientist Given Kusuri's track record]], it explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior is whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuri thinks the best answer to her ethics question is to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
* Nano and Mei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express a desire to be more like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself is also holding a kid-sized fork and spoon.
* Rentarou realizes that by his own logic, all the girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
* When the Big Cheese confronted Iku in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit the pachinko parlor.\\
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If only a windfall of a hundred mil would grace me.\\
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
* The Extra Chapter shows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates in the lottery by betting the 30 yen she was given by her mother, Momoha gets 100 yen as a prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha is about to buy all the candy she wants until the shopkeeper brings out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give the winner as much as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space with a pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers her head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
to:
[[folder:Volume 13 15 (Chapters 105 123 - 113)]]
131)]]
!!Chapter105
123
*While Kishika is contemplating how much Yaku dotes Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all the cards he dropped on everyone else without being doted the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers onherself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who them while the cards with letters are still on the ground. When Rentarou points this out, she callously says those cards aren't worth a second glance.
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn'tseem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
"like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
*Kishika stands in front of When Rentarou and places her hand on tells the wall while telling girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared torealize when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that shejust did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. Shemust be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three takehas a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.perfect, round '''0''' in math. She can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
*While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her to regress to baby-mode. The same deal Suu wonders what happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game whereto the 1s if they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika make a 2 and believes that Yaku continuing math dehumanizes numbers into things to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
*After Yaku allows When Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting closer to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost likeSuu if she often does. Except this time, her ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone ordershas a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even thoughfavorite number, she tells him she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orderspick a single number, which is why she still hasn't picked a number to date.
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the"All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Sobest for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she'swrong wired to love numbers, he meets her later while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 onevery single level.the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Mimimi:''' That '''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 ishardly new gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no forher, now Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha isit?
*currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies shecan't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to grow whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up todrinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so Kishika by making all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what they can drink alcohol together. said about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Uponhearing this, Mei says seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika is so mortified that she will age a full year does her usual "Just... kill me...!" spiel, which the other students also mimic in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
*Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of her food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu.It turns out she's melting over Kusuri's drug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When the kids' meal.
students again ask how Kusuri and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries to come up with an explanation that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say the same thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
*Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, Thanks to how Kishika worded it, the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that Rentarou would [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods forkalbi, him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent herthumb at Hakari from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou whilesaying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous ofthey're watching the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch sunset from the top of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
**a lighthouse, but she's too embarrassed by all the other people around them. When Rentarou suddenly says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it while Rentarou uses the distraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants remember the time her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri callsMom told her a guru, and about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likensby saying the process of making and eating yakiniku Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbagelook in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawalconfusion even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls outknow it's not even Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind oftheir cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Maihopeless, isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' YOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all.* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out therisks sheer amount of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let updialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut down on theprospect when he leaves or when they meet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here ifdialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]],moron author? Huh?" and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** UtoYamame says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believesmorons are living things, too.
* Shizuka isso tired that also affected by the drug, even though she still uses her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarouphone to talk. When Shizuka says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if"Getaway" around Hahari, she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up byassumes Shizuka is telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which isgo away, followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
*Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the ground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, butsaying she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''isactually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to go into overdrive as she claims to have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here.meant "splendid" "detour."
*When Momoha once again asks Rentarou to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turnsraising her hands out of the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards water like Uto.
*a SharkFinOfDoom, complete with several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's on a "quest" to discipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" whenMomiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momohagoggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still urges Mimimi not to be like making a shark fin with her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi hashands.
* Meme reappears on abit diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka tries to pull Meme out of trouble mimicking the water, only for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see becauseshe's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When shewater hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishikato immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode,launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the"[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari isfacepalming floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in thebackground while apologizing air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble thatMimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out ofcovers their swimsuits, which the play narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, becausethere's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou excuses himself as he leaves the school of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive drooling in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn'tlove. Then he comes back really care about that kind of stuff. She changes her mind when Rentarou and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered theothers contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completelycalm.
unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari and the other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentaroutells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself and Hahari to drop out of [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as ghost]], while the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi wouldsecond pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still be in frowning the play even with whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that thekissing scene. When girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she tells him starts cleaning them up. By the time she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, thekissing scene.
* Mimimi isgirls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so beautiful during the play high that the rest she ends up on top of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls togo on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, keep moving while the captain begs area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou to go instead.
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakariand Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At thestart of the chapter, turning into blobs. Kusuri asks what ethics are. [[MadScientist Given and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's track record]], it explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumesfamily makes are so hardcore that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
*Mei believes In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that ethical behavior is whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
*After For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarouthinks about how and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momohareally is an ethics teacher few if they can match, take a walk around the park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha proceeds got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted totake do yesterday. They decide to have a chug do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows is a panel where everyone is in the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote is the same.
* The girls all try to stop each other fromher indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding.sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
*Kusuri Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still doesn't have the best answer warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants to give it to Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping the recipient in her ethics question is thoughts. Nano proceeds to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really isdo just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
*that while walking home from school and sleeping in her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear when she shrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles as she accepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt andMei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express uncle own a desire tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to bemore like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
*Shizuka The man flirts with Yamame and Kusuri had so much fun at tries to kiss her hand, only for Yamame's squirrel to slap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herselfsquirrel is also holding a kid-sized fork and spoon.
love rival.
* Rentarourealizes and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much thatby he has tears in his own logic, all eyes as he envisions the girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
*When the Big Cheese confronted Iku As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed, her aunt gets a glint in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. eye. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumithat's in their room is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari single futon and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:'''Remember that A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it'sbest to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momohamorning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying on motionless in the ground in front futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty ofher tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hitmouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of thepachinko parlor.\\
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' Iflatter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a windfall [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's ahundred mil would grace me.\\
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicates she isn't happy.
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense."
* Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chaptershows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
**A three-year-old Momoha goes It turns out Suu went to a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in thelottery by betting shed next to the 30 yen 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool, and 3 is big, strong, and nice. When Suu said she loves them, she assumed since no one said no, they all love her, too.
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to each other while Suu wasgiven by her mother, Momoha gets 100 yen expressionless. When Suu's mother informed Suu that the latter won't be going to kindergarten anymore, and thus she can't go to the shed the podium is in, Suu bursted into tears. Suu's mother was surprised that she's actually crying.
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because they won't see each other anymore. The teacher is in tears again asa prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha isshe tried to comfort Suu, only for Suu to shout, "I don't reawwy care about to buy all thaaaat...!" while still crying.
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took thecandy podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacher just gave it to her because it was going to be replaced next year anyway.
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wantsuntil the shopkeeper brings podium to meet today. That person turns out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give be Rentarou, who calls the winner podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku asmuch as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with a pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowersher head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"tentacle]].
!!Chapter
*
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers on
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
*
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
*
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where
*
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though
** Naddy orders
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the
--->'''Kurumi:''' So
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 on
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
** According to Suu, one 7 is
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is
*
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up to
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Upon
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
*
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
*
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
**
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls
* Uto likens
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal
* Rentarou snaps the girls out
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let up
* To cut down on the
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]],
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes
* Shizuka is
* Rentarou
* When Hakari asks Momoha if
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
*
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here.
*
!!Chapter 111
* It turns
*
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" when
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momoha
** Mimimi has
* Meme reappears on a
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because
** When she
* Upon seeing Kishika
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode,
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the
* For stage three, the
* Mimimi is
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At the
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
*
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
*
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted to
* The girls all try to stop each other from
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
*
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is
*
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt and
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to be
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
*
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself
* Rentarou
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much that
*
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi
-->'''Narration:'''
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense."
* Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chapter
**
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to each other while Suu was
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because they won't see each other anymore. The teacher is in tears again as
** Momoha is
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants
* One drawing depicts Iku as
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
Changed line(s) 724,926 (click to see context) from:
[[folder:Volume 14 (Chapters 114 - 122)]]
!!Chapter 114
* When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are on a date to a shrine for love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweating after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest where they shout their love for each other as loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter isn't even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* No one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty of training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnote says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying, "She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's surprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim the "class prez is giving in to lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
* Kishika quickly suspects that it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what she's crying for while handing her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and the two of them later blow their noses in the restroom.
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin's thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text box next to Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where she appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at that age and figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and calling her granny.
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eat a parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, which Hakari uses as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking) Hakari-senpai is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
** Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too, but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend to her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, she gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.'' When Meme crawls out under her bed, Rentarou offers to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose and the movie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit on the cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are pulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* When a life-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries to say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] while Rentarou is already ripping the page out and calmly telling the narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai."
* After Rentarou tells Meme he's happy she made a life-sized replica of him, she talks about how she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep with it. Rentarou gets torn up after hearing this because he's ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Meme without embarrassing her, to the point where he starts wishing he could turn into a stuffed toy.
* Meme is worried that Rentarou is going into "Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" and will do something crazy, so she cheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering of her replica of him.''
* While Rentarou is pretending to be the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does with it, like resting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, and lying on the bed with her. Rentarou is seriously tempted to reciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. When Meme starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" and kisses her back, which looks really creepy while he's inside the knit covering.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] that night.
!!Volume 14 Extras
* Rentarou and the girls visit an Indian restaurant after their date, with the waiter serving them wearing a smile. Considering [[BigEater Kurumi's]] here, Karane wonders how long that smile will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear [[EyeScream in the eye]]. Rin thinks the game is about torturing caged stuffed animals with a mechanical claw.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi. Karane herself is ''really'' ticked off at this point.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
* Momiji gave all the girls massages as an apology for her actions, but she lets slip that she plans to body swap with Rentarou again at some point.
* Rentarou started a "girlfriend joy fund" when he was a toddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up as their Nirvana Family dolls.
* Meme was bouncing all over the place dropping stuffed toys while Rentarou was looking for her across 3,000 pages.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he started banning everything with violence in it so her upbringing wouldn't be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, and old men fighting each other.
!!Chapter 114
* When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are on a date to a shrine for love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweating after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest where they shout their love for each other as loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter isn't even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* No one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty of training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnote says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying, "She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's surprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim the "class prez is giving in to lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
* Kishika quickly suspects that it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what she's crying for while handing her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and the two of them later blow their noses in the restroom.
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin's thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text box next to Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where she appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at that age and figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and calling her granny.
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eat a parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, which Hakari uses as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking) Hakari-senpai is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
** Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too, but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend to her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, she gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.'' When Meme crawls out under her bed, Rentarou offers to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose and the movie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit on the cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are pulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* When a life-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries to say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] while Rentarou is already ripping the page out and calmly telling the narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai."
* After Rentarou tells Meme he's happy she made a life-sized replica of him, she talks about how she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep with it. Rentarou gets torn up after hearing this because he's ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Meme without embarrassing her, to the point where he starts wishing he could turn into a stuffed toy.
* Meme is worried that Rentarou is going into "Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" and will do something crazy, so she cheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering of her replica of him.''
* While Rentarou is pretending to be the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does with it, like resting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, and lying on the bed with her. Rentarou is seriously tempted to reciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. When Meme starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" and kisses her back, which looks really creepy while he's inside the knit covering.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] that night.
!!Volume 14 Extras
* Rentarou and the girls visit an Indian restaurant after their date, with the waiter serving them wearing a smile. Considering [[BigEater Kurumi's]] here, Karane wonders how long that smile will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear [[EyeScream in the eye]]. Rin thinks the game is about torturing caged stuffed animals with a mechanical claw.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi. Karane herself is ''really'' ticked off at this point.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
* Momiji gave all the girls massages as an apology for her actions, but she lets slip that she plans to body swap with Rentarou again at some point.
* Rentarou started a "girlfriend joy fund" when he was a toddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up as their Nirvana Family dolls.
* Meme was bouncing all over the place dropping stuffed toys while Rentarou was looking for her across 3,000 pages.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he started banning everything with violence in it so her upbringing wouldn't be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, and old men fighting each other.
to:
[[folder:Volume 14 16 (Chapters 114 132 - 122)]]
140)]]
!!Chapter114
132
*When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are on a date to a shrine for love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's saidA woman warns some men that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, butthey have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweatingdon't leave her alone, they'll regret it. When she beats them up after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest wherethey shout their love for each other as loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially triestried to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter isn't even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hatesattack Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason forasking them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* Nostop, one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plentyof training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnotethem says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying,"She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, thatwas a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
right, I do regret this!"
* After Rentarouhas gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into gets a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's surprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong'''''ZING!!''''' with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claimthe "class prez is giving in to lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
* Kishika quickly suspects that it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks whatwoman, revealing she's crying for while handing #24, he asks if he can treat her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and some tea or coffee. She accepts, much to the two chagrin of them later blow the men who say, "Oh, come ''on!'' That's literally what ''we'' asked!"
** While they cry on theirnoses knees in shame, the restroom.
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin'smen's inner thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try nottheir [[WrongGenreSavvy belief in]] AllGirlsWantBadBoys. They then declare the age of bad boys being popular to be too hard on her." Kishika belts over and turn over a new leaf.
--->"It's all about regular-ass, generally [[SingleWomanSeeksGoodMan nice dudes]] now! I'm going to start being kind to people!"
* #24, Eira Kaho, makes a strong first impression as a practitioner of capoeira... until she freaks outa BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there isa text box next to Uto telling ladybug lands on her drink, causing the audience ladybug itself to fly away while sweating bullets. Eira explains that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' eversince Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano thatshe's vibrating never been able to the point where touch bugs, she appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign can't hit them with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri actskick, and she's scared of anything she can't take out with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at that age and figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and calling her granny.
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eata parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, which Hakari uses as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:'''physical attack.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking)Hakari-senpai That is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...a strangely primal point of view.''
**Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insultsRentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge also catches her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too, but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexesdrink out of the air without even extend to looking, while still shocked by her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements.sudden FreakOut.
** Thewoman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blowpose Eira makes after falling on the woman's toy, she gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There'sground looks quite similar to [[Anime/DragonBallZ Yamcha's infamous death]].
* The next thing thatold Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This scares Eira is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still hasan ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.adorable ''cat.'' When Meme crawls She says it's hard to tell what animals want because they might lash out under her bed, Rentarou offers if you try to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose touch them, and if you can't touch them, you can't physically strike them.
** The cat itself is accompanied by themovie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit onwords "'Ello. Gimme some'n," and keeps ''asking'' people "gimme," culminating in the cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are pulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* Whencat chasing a life-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries man who's allergic to say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] cats while Rentarou is already ripping the page out and calmly telling the narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai.cat ''says'' "Gimmeee."
*After Rentarou tells Meme Eira freaks out again when a man ''sneezes,'' because you can't take out a cold with a kick.
-->'''Rentarou:''' As strong as your physical stats may be, [[WeakToMagic you're totally open]] to [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]].
* Allergies don't worry Eira because she can't catch them, but she does freak out when she notices an old woman walking a dog behind her.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Uhh... at this point... isn't she basically just... a scaredy-cat...?''
* A woman trips over a rock (i.e. gets swooped into the air), causing the baby in her stroller to tumble out before immediately crawling away with stars in their eyes.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Like a beast set free into the wild...!
** Just before the baby is run over by a car, Eira stops the car in its tracks with a kick, without the slightest hint of fear. The spectacle isn't what registers in Rentarou's head.
--->'''Rentarou:''' AFTER ALL THAT FREAKING OUT, AREN'T YOU THE LEAST BIT SCARED OF BEING HIT BY A CAR?!\\
'''Eira:''' A car can be taken out with a physical attack.\\
'''Rentarou:''' MOST PEOPLE AREN'T TAKING OUT CARS ON THEIR OWN!
** The driver of the car asks if Eira is alright. She apologizes for kicking his car, while he'shappy she made a life-sized replica of him, she talks more worried about how she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep her.
** The baby is scared stiff after what happened, either because they were almost run over, or because they just saw Eira stop a car withit. a kick.
* Eira freaks out when Rentarougets torn up after hearing this brings the ''baby'' to her because he's ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Meme without embarrassing her, to the point where he starts wishing he "You could turn into accidentally kill a stuffed toy.
baby with even the lightest of touches," and if she can't touch it, she can't physically strike it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I doubt you're going to need to strike a baby any time soon.
*Meme is worried that The baby's mother screams in relief and rapidly says "thank you" and "sorry" repeatedly before saying she'll pay for the damages.
* When a thunderstorm begins and lightning strikes, Eira cowers in fear. Despite being [[FearOfThunder a more understandable fear]], Rentarouis going figures she's afraid because [[InsaneTrollLogic she can't take out lightning with a kick.]]
* Rentarou tries to have Eira take shelter in a playhouse, but she screams in terror because you can't take out darkness with a kick. Rentarou has to use his phone's light to brighten it up before she can enter.
* After Eira confesses she likes Rentarou, she starts freaking out before he can utter a word back. She assumes Rentarou won't go out with her because she's a second-year college student, and she can't kick ''heartbreak.'' Eira closes her eyes, covers her ears, and [[IgnoringBySinging sings "lalala"]] as she begs Rentarou not to say "it." She even tells him not to shake his head.
-->'''Eira:''' Hear no evil, see no evil!
* Eira calms down (for a second) after Rentarou kisses her, but then she starts shedding TearsOfJoy while professing that she's afraid of having to say goodbye someday. Rentarou assures her he won't let that happen, but she says you can't kick goodbyes. Then he says he'll do all he can to learn Special Attacks.
-->'''Ending Caption:''' He'd kick the laws of nature to the curb, if it was for her.
!!Chapter 133
* When Eira tells everyone she's a second year in college, Karane says, "Finally branchin' out into"Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" college, huh?"
* Momoha, who's already drunk, assumes Eira must be at least 20 since she's in college andwill do something crazy, asks if she has a favorite booze. Eira says her birthday is 8/3 (August 3rd), so she cheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering isn't old enough to drink yet. After Hakari and Rin comment about Eira's birthdate, a BeatPanel passes before they come to a sudden realization.
-->'''Hakari: A girlfriend with a birthday!'''\\
'''Rin:''' Of course, it only makes sense the first college student is in a league of herreplica own...!\\
'''From offscreen: Do we all not have birthdays?!'''
* Uto speaks on behalf ofhim.the author to say, "When would that be opportune to bring up?" Kishika points out the author has the power to create whatever opportunity he wants, while Hahari wants to know everyone's birthdays so she can see art celebrating their birthdays on social media.
* Rentarou proceeds to reveal every girl's birthday in a WallOfText that nearly covers half a page. Not as massive as the one in Chapter 37, but it's still impressive enough to give Meme and Yamame a love throb.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I'll say that Iku's birthday is 1/9, Suu's birthday is 1/23, Ahko's birthday is 2/5, Miss Naddy's birthday is 2/11, Mimimi-senpai's birthday is 3/3, Nano's birthday is 3/14, Momiji-chan's birthday is 4/8, Kusuri-senpai's birthday is 4/18, Mei-san's birthday is 5/10, Hahari-san's birthday is 5/12, Uto's birthday is 5/16, Hakari's birthday is 6/22, Yaku-san's birthday is 8/9, Rin-chan's birthday is 8/10, Yamame-chan's birthday is 8/11, Kurumi's birthday is 9/3, Mai's birthday is 9/6, Karane's birthday is 9/9, Chiyo-chan's birthday is 10/1, Momoha-sensei's birthday is 10/8, Meme-chan and Kishika-senpai's birthdays are 10/10, and Shizuka-chan's birthday is 11/1!
** Some of the birthdates are amusingly appropriate. [[NumberObsession Suu's]] is 1/23, Mimimi's is [[RuleOfThree 3/3]], Nano's is [[MouthfulOfPi 3/14]], Yaku's is 8/9 like her age 89, and Momoha's is [[Mystical108 10/8]].
* Suu gets her own mini-WallOfText as she happily recites the numbers of everyone's birthdates.
-->'''Suu:''' 1 9 1 23 2 5 2 11 3 3 3 14 4 8 4 18 5 10 5 12 5 16 6 22 8 9 8 10 8 11 9 3 9 6 9 9 10 1 10 8 10 10 11 1!\\
'''Mai: Good lord.'''\\
'''Karane:''' ''Don't just start glitchin' out!''
* For posterity's sake, Mei reveals Rentarou's birthday is 5/1.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Apropos of nothing" "into the void."\\
'''Mei:''' No, that was for the honored readers.
* Eira has trouble remembering everyone's birthdays, but Kusuri assures her it's fine since no normal person could, while Chiyo suggests Eira just continue her introduction.
* After Eira mentions she's half-Brazilian, Naddy and Ahko express amazement. Eira asks them why that's so interesting, since she assumed from their [[PhenotypeStereotype blonde hair and blue eyes]] that they're half-American, too. Nano tells Eira they're full-blooded Japanese.
* While Momiji is massaging Eira, she calls Brazil "the land of buttocks" and is so tempted by [[MaleGaze Eira's rump]] that she starts nuzzling her face on it, calling it "a Br'''ass'''ilian behind." Momiji actually apologizes when Eira reacts with shock.
* Having heard that Eira practices a martial art, Rin makes a FreudianSlip while asking Eira a question.
-->'''Rin:''' May I ask what vio— what martial art you practice?
* Yaku has a really hard time trying to pronounce capoeira, as she pronounces it as cuppo, capulera, and capybara.
* Kishika challenges Eira to a duel where they try to pop balloons on each other's heads. When the duel ends in a draw, Rin can be seen trembling with excitement, which Uto notices.
* The next person to challenge Eira is Iku, who's holding a bat across her shoulder like a delinquent. Iku places her balloon behind her butt, which leads to Eira [[LiteralMetaphor literally]] kicking Iku's butt while popping the latter's balloon. Iku [[TooKinkyToTorture enjoys the pain so much]] that she passes out.
-->'''Eira:''' What just happened...?!\\
'''Kurumi:''' She's just weird like that. You don't have to worry.
* Everyone is admiring how cool Eira is, until Uto points out there's a pillbug on her. Eira proceeds to fall in terror and desperately says "get it off" repeatedly.
* After Yamame manages to get the pillbug off Eira, Momoha asks if it was an [[Manga/NausicaaOfTheValleyOfTheWind ohmu]].
* Rentarou informs everyone that Eira is scared of anything she can't touch and take out with a physical strike.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda meathead reasonin' is that?
* Kusuri gives Eira a vial containing her "kills-bugs-if-you-splash-it-on-them" drug, while mentioning it also kills humans if you splash it on them.
-->'''Kishika:''' So you brought [[AxesAtSchool a chemical weapon to school]].
** Eira tumbles backward in horror saying she can't take out a chemical weapon with a strike, tossing the drug in the process. After Kusuri catches it in a panic, she yells if Eira has some kind of death wish.
--->'''Suu:''' You really shouldn't be handing out deadly drugs willy-nilly.
* Mimimi tries to help Eira back to her feet, but the light bouncing off the former's forehead scares Eira, who calls it a [[Manga/DragonBall Solar Flare]].
* While proclaiming she can't beat [[LightEmUp light-attribute attacks]] with a kick, Eira bumps headfirst into Meme's chest, causing the latter to disappear. Eira shrieks in fear as she calls it [[Anime/DragonBallZ Instant Transmission]].
** Nano tries to assure her that was [[NinjaLog misdirection]], not Instant Transmission. Eira frantically asks if it can be kicked while Shizuka says it isn't a supernatural power.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''(thinking) She kinda makes it look supernatural, to be honest.''
*While Rentarou is pretending to be Shizuka gets lifted into the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does air again when a strong wind blows, with it, Hakari remarking that a ''baby'' could beat Shizuka in a fight. Since Eira is already scared of babies because she's afraid of hurting them, she yells, ''"JUST ONE WRONG TOUCH COULD KILL HER?!"''
* Hahari starts pampering Kishika, causing the latter to enter baby mode, which makes Eira roll back in terror.
-->'''Karane:''' You got a screw loose if you see an actual baby here.
* Kishika notices the balloon on Eira's head leftover from her "duel" with Iku and tries to hit it with her sword, saying "Baboo! Ba-bout!" This leads to Eira cowering and shrieking in fear while Kishika is saying "baboo!"
-->'''Ahko:''' This's got like, a waaay diff vibe from their last fight.
* Chiyo enters OCD mode saying, "That's just bullying rrrgh!" as she tries to stop Kishika, but the latter accidentally knocks Chiyo's glasses off, causing her to cry. Uto tries to retrieve Chiyo's glasses but gets spooked when Kishika pops Eira's balloon. Kusuri is watching all of this with a smug face before calling [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers Chiyo, Eira, and Uto]] The Three Mu''skittish''eers.
* Once Kishika regains her senses, she ends up in a PoseOfSupplication while saying, "Gaagh... Not again...!" Eira says she was blown away that Kishika had a "trump card" likeresting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, that the whole time and lying on calls it the bed latter's win.
-->She's been defeated in every sense of the word.
* Uto is already standing by the spectators as she gives Chiyo, Kishika, and Eira a reassuring speech. Momiji notes that Uto rallied quick.
* To get everyone to cheer up, Hahari says they should smooch Rentarou. Eira assumes Hahari is joking and calls it the most paper-thin excuse for a kiss she ever heard of. Everyone else is fidgeting withher. Rentarou is seriously tempted anticipation behind Eira.
-->'''Suu:''' Ahh, well, sounds good toreciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. me. Time for a kiss?\\
'''Mimimi:''' Naturally.\\
'''Nano:''' It would be efficient.
* WhenMeme everyone but Eira starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" Rentarou, she sweats and kisses wonders if she just got mixed up with some seriously deranged gang. She decides it should be fine since she can take out the vast majority of them with a kick.
!!Chapter 134
* When Shizuka explains through pantomime that herback, phone is broken, Ahko says she'd literally die if her own phone broke.
-->'''Suu:''' Then it's a good thing Shizuka's not a gal.
* Shizuka tries to communicate with everyone through charades. When Kusuri asks what Shizuka watched last night, the latter flaps her arms, which Kusuri guesses is a bird. Then Shizuka starts waddling like a penguin, which Kusuri realizes is Pentarou. Hahari and Kurumi get a love throb as they find the sight adorable.
* [[ContinuityNod There are some familiar sights in Nano's room]], like a miniature mannequin wearing the doll clothes Meme gave her and a Paddle-kun keychain Nano won from Iku and Mei's booth back in Chapter 88.
* [[CutenessProximity Nano is so captivated by how cute Shizuka is]] that the former wrote "Adorable," "Lovely," and "Headpats" as the answers to her math homework.
* While reading a book together, Nano asks Shizuka what the protagonist is feeling. Shizuka puffs up her cheeks to show the protagonist is mad, but she looksreally creepy while he's inside so cute that Nano thinks the knit covering.
protagonist was swallowed up by bottomless cuteness. Nano wonders why he would suddenly feel that way about his longstanding foe, before deciding human emotions are very complex.
* Shizuka is briefly taken aback when Nano invites her to join her in the bathtub.
** After letting Shizuka borrow her phone to type out messages, Nano explains that she wanted to create a relaxed environment for Shizuka to open up to Nano, who suspected something was amiss and that Rentarouhugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes wanted to respect her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] privacy.
* After Shizuka revealed thatnight.
!!Volume 14 Extras
*her mother took her phone from her, Nano calls Rentarou and asks him to come to her house. Rentarou says he'd drop everything if Nano needed him, even if he was in surgery.
-->'''Nano:''' If that were the case, I would prefer you stayed there.
* Rentarou is about to ring the doorbell to Shizuka's house until her mother appears behind him. It looks like Rentarou is about to have a Zing with her, only for '''''[[BaitAndSwitch NO ZING!]]''''' to happen.
-->[[OhCrap This is actually serious]].
!!Chapter 135
* Shizuka's mother tells Rentarou that after he graduates, he'll meet all kinds of girlsvisit an Indian restaurant after their date, in the world, like pretty girls, smart girls, and reliable girls, before asking why he would want to be with Shizuka in particular. [[DramaticIrony Unbeknownst to her]], Rentarou is already dating 23 other girls, some of whom match the above categories, among many others.
* Once her mother finally accepts the way Shizuka "talks" with thewaiter serving them wearing a smile. Considering [[BigEater Kurumi's]] here, Karane wonders how long that smile will last.
text-to-speech app, Shizuka finishes off the conversation with "Ayup."
* When Shizuka meets up with Rentarou andRin play Nano, she tries to talk to them with her actual voice, looking comically flustered as she does so. Rentarou and Nano tell Shizuka she can just use her phone to talk while Nano pats Shizuka's head.
* Nano whispers to Shizuka that if she does want to express her feelings to Rentarou with her '''mouth''', there is aclaw game, during which more efficient method. Shizuka proceeds to walk up to Rentarou and kiss him.
!!Chapter 136
* The narration says theclaw pokes family is at school to see the breathtaking night sky, followed by Eira saying "Breathtaking...!"
* Rentarou gets scared when he sees ateddy bear [[EyeScream figure in the eye]]. Rin school window. He briefly thinks he's just seeing things until he wonders if it's someone trying to take creep shots of Momoha in her tent. An x-ray of Rentarou's brain appears saying "Exterminate."
* Sometime after Rentarou left to investigate thegame is about torturing caged stuffed animals figure, the girls hear a loud scream coming from the school. While speculating what happened to him, Uto suggests Rentarou encountered a strange apparition haunting the school, causing Eira to tumble back in terror.
* Nano says [[LetsSplitUpGang they should split up]] to find Rentarou, but Kusuri and Momiji point out that they could be ambushed if they're all alone, leading to Chiyo proposing they split into groups of two people. Even though everyone was supposed to be paired up randomly, all the girls team up with someone they already share amechanical claw.
bond with.
* Hakarishoots and Karane point blank and then taunts are paired up together, with Hakari hiding in the back. When Karane asks why Hakari is using her as a human shield, Hakari asks if Karane is scared. Karane angrily denies it, which gives Hakari an excuse to stay behind Karane, to the latter's frustration. While Karane complains about not being able having to babysit a total wuss, Hakari blows on Karane's neck, causing her to scream in terror.
-->'''Hakari:''' You're totally scared.\\
'''Karane:''' You lookin' to getKurumi. Karane herself is ''really'' ticked off at this point.
*socked?!
** Afake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting nurikabe (wall monster) appears before Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
it repeatedly says "flat wall." While Hakari is horrified, Karane is [[BerserkButton furious]] instead because she thinks the monster is [[ACupAngst calling her a flat wall]]. Hakari tries to pull her away while Karane is daring the monster to say that one more time. The monster is actually sweating bullets while struggling to say "flat wall."
* While paired up with Suu, Ahko says she's spooked out of her mind, even though she looks like she has a determined expression.
** Ahko lets out a [[DullSurprise deadpan]] "Waaah" when an amabie ([[OurMonstersAreWeird a fish that stands on three webbed feet, has long black hair, and a beak on its cheek]]) appears. She even starts shaking while saying she's freaking out like crazy. When Suu asks what it does, Ahko says she doesn't actually know because of how obscure it is. The two of them decide to take some selfies with it.
** The duo then encounter a {{cyclops}}-like creature. Suu shouts, "Oh... Oh my god...!" before gushing over how the creature only has one eye. Ahko says Suu has a new bestie to chat about numbers with.
* Shizuka is trembling in terror as she clings to Nano's arm. Although Nano tries to assure Shizuka that there's nothing to worry about, Nano notices [[WhatIsThisFeeling that her own pulse is rising]] and wonders if [[BigSisterInstinct Shizuka's fear is affecting her, too]].
** When they encounter a rokurokubi (a youkai that looks like a woman with [[LongNeck an extendable neck]]), Shizuka is so horrified that she struggles to say "long" in her actual voice. Nano on the other hand declares there's no issue because unscientific entities can't exist, so this must be a human wearing a costume. The rokurokubi starts sweating when Nano tries to walk past it.
** Shizuka has an adorably terrified face as she desperately begs Nano not to walk her next to the rokurokubi. Noticing that Shizuka's fear is affecting her again, Nano relents and takes a different route instead.
* Momoha is so scared that she wants to drink until she's too out of it to be scared, but Yamame won't let her because she doesn't want to look after Momoha while she's drunk. When Momoha asks if Yamame can drive back a {{youkai}} like a bear, Yamame says youkai are living things too, prompting Momoha to say, "Uhh, pretty sure they're not..."
** Upon running into a soul flame, Momoha screams in terror while Yamame collapses in horror because it's made of [[PrimalFear fire]]; Momoha is surprised that it's the fire that scares Yamame. Momoha has to carry Yamame as she runs away in a panic, bumping into more fire-themed monsters as they go. Every time, the only thing that scares Yamame is the fire.
--->'''Momoha:''' You know there's other things to be scared of here, right?!
* When Iku and Mei are approached by a faceless ghost (a noppera-bō), Mei ''asks the ghost if it saw Rentarou,'' causing the ghost to sweat. Iku has to drag Mei away while the latter explains [[EyesAlwaysShut she]] sensed the shape of a person, so she assumed it was "an honored human." They then run into a {{kappa}} who demands they give it their shirikodama. Since the shirikodama is said to be [[AnalProbing located in the behind]], Iku turns her butt to the kappa and ''moonwalks toward it,'' daring it to take hers. [[TooSpicyForYogSothoth The kappa runs away screaming]] while Iku continues walking backwards toward it.
* Mai asks Chiyo why she isn't scared at all. Chiyo says she has a lot of practice calming down people who get scared easily, accompanied by a flashback of her father Hiro clinging to her in terror because of a scary movie ad. Young Chiyo remains perfectly straight and pats her dad on the head while sporting a blank expression.
** They then bump into a goblin-like creature (chirizuka kaiō, a king of garbage) who's enjoying the pile of trash it's hoarded. Chiyo enters OCD mode and starts cleaning up the trash, driving the creature to tears. Mai tries to use her maid skills to help as she imagines Mei saying, "If anyone can, my little sister can." However, Mai's clumsiness just makes things messier, which cheers the creature up. This causes Chiyo's OCD to get worse, to the point where Mai says she can't tell which one's scarier.
!!Chapter 137
* When a talking, floating doll appears before Naddy and Yaku, [[UnusuallyUninterestingSight the two reminisce]] over how [[YamatoNadeshiko they]] used to have a doll like that, with Yaku holding it and calling it cute. Then a girl in a kimono with bangs covering her eyes asks them to give the doll back to her. Naddy and Yaku simply return the doll to her with no fuss and tell her she should go home, causing her to sweat.
* Eira is clinging to Uto in fear because of how dark it is while Uto calmly reassures her. When they hear a series of loud noises, [[NotSoStoic Uto]] and Eira shriek in terror until a walking statue approaches them. Uto immediately calms down because while sudden, disturbing noises frighten her, moving objects are "utterly mundane to witness." Eira adopts a fighting pose and says she can take out the statue no problem.
* Kusuri is so scared that she considers taking her "kills-your-sense-of-fear-forever-and-ever" drug, but Rin tells her fear is necessary because it's what makes violence so stimulating.
-->'''Kusuri:''' I couldn't care less about that, nope nope.
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
--->'''Kusuri:''' WHAT'S WITH ALL THESE FRIGGIN' YOUKAI?! CAN WE GET A FEW NON-GRODY-GROSS-GURO ONES FOR A CHANGE?!
* Meme comments on how scary the school is at night, but Mimimi thinks the school is much more frightening during the day because of the damage ultraviolet rays can do to the skin.
** A woman wearing a face mask walks toward them and asks them if she is pretty. Meme recognizes her as the slit-mouth woman, Kuchisake-onna, who will reveal her [[GlasgowGrin slit-open mouth]] if you say she is pretty or slice you if you say she's not. Mimimi says the woman is pretty, but not as pretty as [[{{Narcissist}} her]], causing Meme to wonder which answer is that. The woman doesn't know either as she can't decide whether to take her mask off or not. Meme shouts "Pomade" [[RuleOfThree three times]] to invoke the spell that will drive the woman away, but nothing happens. Mimimi asks if Meme needs a hair product before the latter disappears in embarrassment, leaving a toy ghost behind. [[HorrifyingTheHorror The woman yelps in terror before running away shouting "Ghooooost!"]]
* Kurumi and Momiji encounter a wrinkly, grotesque youkai with two fleshy balls where its eyes should be (a nuppeppō). Momiji thinks the youkai's eyes look like a chest and wants to grope them, prompting Kurumi to shout, "Are you nuts?!" before running away while dragging Momiji with her. The two then bump into another youkai called the adzuki bean washer (the adzuki arai), which causes Kurumi to get hungry.
-->'''Momiji:''' And ''you'' [[HypocriticalHumor got on my case]].
* Hahari and Kishika meet a woman that the former identifies as an ubume, the baby-snatching youkai. Kishika points out how well-informed Hahari is.
-->'''Hahari:''' Any enemy of babies is an enemy to me.
** They try to run away, but the ubume saying, "Baby... My cute little baby..." causes Kishika to say "Mommy" and enter baby mode. When Kishika starts walking toward the ubume, Hahari tries to stop Kishika by pampering her, with Hahari looking very panicked as she does so. Then the ubume jealously snatches Kishika away from Hahari.
--->'''Ubume:''' ''Give her to me...! Give me my baby...!''\\
'''Hahari:''' She's mine!\\
'''Narration:''' She's not.
** Hahari and the ubume keep pulling Kishika back and forth from each other, saying "Mine...!" each time they do so. Their fighting makes Kishika cry, which is followed by a monstrous roar from somewhere, causing Hahari to wonder what youkai is going to pop up next. It turns out the roar came from Rentarou, who appears walking on all fours and sporting a NightmareFace while yelling, "WHO DARES MAKE MY GIRLFRIEND CRYYY?!" His presence causes the ubume to shriek in terror.
--->'''Narration:''' Answer: The boyfriend youkai.
** Why was Rentarou crawling? He said he passed out earlier when he ran into some youkai. Kishika's crying woke him up, but he still couldn't get his legs to move.
* Hahari notices that the ubume is actually [[MeaningfulName Yokai]], the head of the Youkai Research Club. Yokai in turn realizes that Hahari is the school's chairwoman. This is followed by Yokai, Hahari, and Rentarou with question marks in their speech bubbles, while Kishika says "Baboo".
* It turns out thatNaddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking the Youkai Research Club was ''improving'' her students' grades holding its annual haunted house competition. They split into two groups, with one being the youkai and the other being the humans to be spooked. The club assumed Rentarou's family was the human group because it the costumes and darkness made her class more interesting and forced it impossible for them to concentrate harder tell they weren't club members.
* Yokai says they got permission in advance, but Hahari thought it was next week. Mai was supposed todecipher what add it to Hahari's schedule, but [[ExplainExplainOhCrap the former realizes she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering so distracted while watching Mei that she made a mistake]]. Mei notices that Mai is sweating and approaches her ominously before it cuts away from Mei presumably spanking Mai again. Iku gulps as she and Ahko watch it happen while Mai apologizes and Eira calls out Mai for scaring her half to death.
* Some of thestudents' ability girls mention being scared by the club members before Rentarou says he was scared by a turbo granny. Yokai says none of them were dressed as a turbo granny, causing Rentarou and most of the girls' faces to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupiddarken as they realize there really could be a monster on the loose.
* A footnote at the bottom of the page reveals the turbo granny was the vice-principal without her makeup, who snuck into the school at night so she could look for boys' lost items.
!!Chapter 138
* Eira and Uto are on their way to meet up with Rentarou, Chiyo, and Rin, only to encounter a roadwork sign. They're not too bothered since they can take a detour until they find another roadwork sign. When Uto says they'll be late if this keeps up, Eira collapses in horror because she can't take out being late with a kick.
** Uto tries to calm down Eira by asking if being late in and of itself has ever killed anyone. Eira in turn asks, "Does someone need to die before you feel fear?!"
* When they see ''another'' road work sign, Eira shrieks in terror and starts running while carrying Uto in her arm. Uto calmly messages everyone on her phone that they'll be late, followed by Chiyo and Rin saying they're late too because of all the roadblocks. Rentarou says they can postpone their meeting by an hour.
* The two of them meet up with Chiyo, who was watching a cat on top of a wall. Naturally, Eira falls down in fear because of the cat. When Chiyo tells Eira not to hurt herself doing that, Eira says it's fine because she has band-aids, since you can't take out germs with a physical strike. However, when Eira checks her pocket, they aren't there; Uto believes Eira lost them when she fell over in fear of being tardy. Eira claims she doesn't need them right now, but after they walk for a bit, Chiyo notices Eira isthat?
quaking in terror because of her fear of germs. When Chiyo reveals she has band-aids, Eira tearfully hugs her.
*Momiji gave After meeting up with Rin, the girls run into ''yet another'' road work sign. A man says they can go through his arcade, but they have to clear one of his games first. When one of the girls shouts, "You charge a road toll?!" the man says his arcade hasn't been doing too well these days since everyone is playing mobile and social network games.
* Rin notices the arcade has [[Franchise/ResidentEvil RE: Biohazard]] (with the H [[{{Pixellation}} blurred out with a mosaic]]) and volunteers to play it, while Chiyo points out they can finish it faster with two people playing. Uto declines because she isn't good with jump scares, and Eira says she can't kick a zombie in a game while adding she'd rather deal with real zombies.
-->'''Chiyo:''' Most people would say the opposite.
* Eira offers to pay for Chiyo and Rin, but they insist on paying for it themselves. After Eira notes that Chiyo doesn't have that much pocket money, she inserts her coin into the machine before Chiyo does and takes her place. The moment the game starts, Eira immediately screams in horror and collapses while Rin is giggling. With Eira unable to play, Rin picks up her gun and [[GunsAkimbo plays for both of them]].
-->'''Rin:''' Double the molto violento for the price of one!
** Afterwards, Eira nervously thanks Rin, who's so happy she's surrounded by sparkles.
* On their way to their destination, the girls see a runaway bulldozer being driven by a ''dog,'' who's happily wagging its tail with its tongue out. Unsurprisingly, the only thing about this that scares Eira is the dog, to Chiyo's disbelief.
* Just before the girls are run over by the bulldozer, Eira stops it in its tracks with a kick and even catches the dog when it gets launched out of the dozer. It isn't until the others point out the dog that Eira promptly tumbles back in fear.
-->'''Uto:''' Eira is as Eira does.
* Around the corner, the girls find... '''another''' road work sign. Things seem hopeless until a road worker informs them they were supposed to work all day and night on the road, but a boy working like a man possessed allowed them to finish early. The boy turns out to be Rentarou, who helped the workers so they could use the road. Rentarou's name gets rendered as "Rentarou-kun-san-senpai" because all the girlsmassages as an apology are talking at once.
* The girls apologize for the wait, but Rentarou claims [[BlatantLies he just got here]].
-->'''Narration:''' [[ThatLiarLies What a liar]].
!!Chapter 139
* Kusuri offers Rentarou a large tray of bread she and Momiji made. Karane finds this suspicious and asks Kusuri what she spiked it with.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Wow, rude much! All we did was knead my '''"Takes-the-taste-of-the-person-who-warmed-it"''' drug into the dough, yep yep!\\
'''Karane: That's what we'd call spikin'!'''
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] is standing next to Karane, drooling.
* The drug causes the bread to change taste based on the person who warms it in their hands. Eira is surrounded by a dark haze as she says she can't take out chemical weapons with a physical strike. Kusuri says it's just seasoning, not a weapon, noting, "You wouldn't die from a bit of sodium glutamate either."
* When Rentarou eats Kusuri's bread, he says it's bursting with a sweet flavor like D.I.Y. candy, while Momiji's is squishy and tastes like cotton candy.
* After Rentarou agrees to eat all the girls' bread, Hakari drools at the thought of Rentarou "[[DoubleEntendre tasting her]]," while Rin imagines Rentarou chomping on heractions, arm so hard it causes blood to spurt out.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Together, they are" "ladies of noble birth."
* Hakari's bread has a springy texture and a rosy fragrance, but it also causes Rentarou's body to feel flush.
-->'''Karane:''' The hell?! Do [[LovableSexManiac you]] just secrete aphrodisiac 24/7?!
* When Karane feeds Rentarou, shelets slip actually succeeds in putting the bread in his mouth instead of [[EyeScream his eye]]. Rentarou points this out, calling it, "The rarest of all Karane gacha pulls...!" The bread has a soft texture and tastes like spicy fried chicken, along with a sweet honey glaze. Hakari and Hahari tease Karane about how sweet she is, prompting her to yell, "Shaddap! I'll bust you up good!"
* Momoha's bread has the taste and smell of sake. Rentarou knows this despite being a minor because his dad accidentally gave him sake bonbons once when he was a kid.
* Kurumi's bread tastes full of crunchy kurumi walnuts. When Kishika questions how a drug can become walnuts, Kusuri reveals even she doesn't know, causing someone to ask if the bread is full of a foreign contaminant. Rentarou clarifies that it isn't actually full of them, it just tastes like crunchy walnuts, whatever that means.
* Meme fears her bread is tasteless when Rentarou says it [[ShapedLikeItself tastes like bread]], but she's relieved when he mentions it also has a sesame seed filling taste hidden in it.
* Naddy's bread tastes like a hamburger, which sheplans takes as proof of her "'[[{{Fauxreigner}} Murrican soul]]." Rentarou elaborates that it tastes like a teriyaki burger, which Naddy calls, "The taste of 'Murrica!"
-->'''Nano:''' Incorrect. Teriyaki burger is a Japanese food.
* Suu's bread tastes like Coke Zero, [[NumberObsession appropriately enough]], prompting Suu to make a 0 with her arms.
* Shizuka's bread has a nice, sweet, cookie taste... and is shaped like a rabbit.
-->'''Iku:''' The taste has a shape?!\\
'''Chiyo:''' What did you put into these?!\\
'''Kusuri:''' I'm telling you, it's not the drug. [[LoveFreak Rentarou's girlfriend sense]] is just wigging out, yep yep.
* Chiyo's bread has a mellow texture with the comforting taste of a rolled omelet— along with freshly cooked salmon, pickled vegetables, and miso soup.
-->'''Mai:''' A full course family breakfast?!\\
'''Yaku:''' What a wonderful meal, yes yes.\\
'''Momoha:''' Ahh, what I'd do to [[EvenTheGirlsWantHer marry her]].
* Kishika's bread has a melty texture and tastes like a hamburg steak. She believes it's the result of tempering her bodyswap and chivalry every day, with Eira saying, "That's so you, Kishika-chan!" in approval. Then Rentarou reveals it's actually a kids' meal, a hamburg steak filled with cheese.
-->'''Uto:''' A fierce façade fielding a melty core— as one might say.\\
'''Kishika:''' Silence!\\
'''Eira:''' ''[[IronicEcho That's so you, Kishika-chan...]]''
* Eira's bread tastes like churrasco, a Brazilian food that has lots of beef cuts, vegetables, and fruits carved up and grilled on skewers. Yamame thinks beef and veggies sound great, Ahko thinks grilled pineapple is "sooo glam," and [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] is just fascinated by the words "carved up" and "skewered."
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
* Most of the girls say "Aaah" when feeding Rentarou, except for Yamame, who says "Aaaaye" and Mimimi, who says "Aaah-turally."
* After Rentarou eats everyone's bread, he says all of them have one-of-a-kind tastes and textures. Momiji reveals that Rentarou picked up on her contribution. All the textures he described... are accurate descriptions of the feel of everyone's chests. Meme is embarrassed while Karane demands Rentarou block that out of his memory immediately. When Hakari says he can forget Karane's but asks that he never forget what hers feels like, Karane suddenly demands he better not forget hers either.
* Next, it's Rentarou's turn to feed the girls his bread. When they eat it, they all feel like Rentarou is filling their mouths, which is visualized as every girl having a dancing mini Rentarou in their mouth. Rentarou in turn feels like all the girls are dancing in his mouth. One person says, "What's with the Bollywood production goin' on in your mouth?!"
!!Chapter 140
* The chapter opens with Rentarouagain and Yaku visiting an antique exhibition. Yaku has stars in her eyes as she admires all the antiques, saying [[TemptingFate there's no way such magnificent items could be forgeries]]. Then a squad of police storm in, complete with body armor and riot shields. One of them says, "This gallery's bought countless forgeries off of Yahoo and is trying to pass them off as the real deal!" so they're shutting it down. [[ComicalOverreacting He then tells everyone to run because it's dangerous and forgeries can rot your eyes if you stare at some point.
*them too long]]. Rentarou started notices that Yaku is blushing and shaking in embarrassment.
* Yaku admits that her eye for antiques is actually quite lacking. She mentions one time she was almost tricked into buying a"girlfriend joy fund" when he vase that was supposedly worth 500 million for 500 thousand from a shady-looking street vendor. Yaku was giddy while Kusuri's dad and Kusuri herself tried to stop her with their [[EyePop eyes popping out]].
* Kusuri tells Yaku she wants to see the latter go to the Anything Appraisal Troupe's show so she can see Yaku on TV. Yaku questions if that's really necessary since they'll all be on "Annie May" (anime) soon anyway.
** When Yaku asks if that show only occurs inside that box (the TV), Kusuri says it's a real thing that actually happens. This causes Yaku to ask if that means there are birds that talk like humans. Kusuri assures her that Pentarou isn't real.
* After Yaku reveals the vase she brought to the show was atoddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed upgift from her late husband, Rentarou refers to him as their Nirvana Family dolls.
Grandfather even though he isn't married to Kusuri yet.
*Meme was bouncing all over Several beautiful items are appraised on the place dropping stuffed toys show. Yaku believes the object is real each time, only for the troupe to announce, "It's a faaake." Yaku gets more nervous after each announcement while Rentarou was gets increasingly sweaty. By the time it's Yaku's turn, Rentarou is sweating up a storm while Yaku is ''praying'' her vase is real.
* Yaku's vase is revealed to be "unmistakably a forgery." While Rentarou and Yaku are walking home [[GrayRainOfDepression in the rain]], Yaku is so miserable that her face is scrunched up like Kusuri's.
* Rentarou sees a reflection in a puddle showing there's something written on the bottom of Yaku's vase. When he asks her if he can see it, Yaku, still looking miserable, asks if he's going to shatter it.
* The vase has "Thank you... always" written on the bottom in English. Rentarou realizes that since Yaku's old husband was too shy to express himself, he wrote a message to her in a language she couldn't read so he could share his feelings for heracross 3,000 pages.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{Whatby hiding it in plain sight. While the vase itself isn't the original, it was still something Yaku's old husband made for her himself.
** Yaku didn't recognize the letters at all, as she thought they were just a funny-looking scrape.
* When Yaku remarks on how a message was hidden there all along, Rentarou thinks to himself that calling it "hidden" would be very charitable. He also notes how Yaku's "discerning eye" sure isthis|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
something else if she believed something with such a conspicuous message was the genuine article.
!!Volume 16 Extras
* Rentarou tried to learn how to do [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]] by wearing a fundoshi, taping two spoons to his head, and holding his palm out like he's trying to [[SpoonBending bend the spoon]] in his other hand. He's clearly straining to do so judging by how much his body is vibrating.
* Chiyo, Eira, and Uto are dressed up as [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers The Three Muskittisheers]], with Chiyo crying, Eira trembling in fear, and Uto looking shocked.
* Shizuka's charades leads Kusuri to think she's trying to imitate [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-Face]].
* [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] looks up "how to get shirikodama" on her phone, no doubt for [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] sake.
* The manga points out that one of the hiragana is supposed to be ろ (ro), not ち (chi), ら (ra), or the number 5 (five). [[NumberObsession Suu]] proceeds to say 5, with the manga again saying ろ.
* Eira considers taking out the "Road Work Ahead" signs with a physical strike, but Chiyo holds her back while telling Eira to calm down.
* After learning that the breads' textures are based on the girls' chests, [[ACupAngst Karane]] holds two rolls of bread in front of her chest as she considers stuffing them [[FakeBoobs in her bra]]. Hakari is watching her around the corner with a smug look.
* Yaku recalls how she once considered covering up the "scratches" (the message from her old husband) on the bottom of her vase with clay. She sweats as she thinks, "Thank goodness I never did..."
* The Extra Chapter revealsthat Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he started banning Eira became terrified of everything she can't take out with violence in it so a kick.
** When Eira was younger, she thought she could take out ''anything'' with a kick, like colds.
** After Eira's father tried to teach herupbringing wouldn't that not everything can be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, beaten with a kick, Eira refused to believe him because [[ComicBook/TheIncredibleHulk the Hulk]] and old men fighting each other.[[Manga/MyHeroAcademia All Might]] can clear out fires and change the weather with sheer wind pressure.
** Eira heard a knock at her door and opened it to reveal a BedsheetGhost. She was briefly intimidated by the ghost before trying to strike it down, but none of her attacks worked. Eira became terrified and tumbled backwards before passing out. It turned out Eira's father held the ghost up with a fishing rod.
** Back in the present, Eira's father thinks about how Eira's learned to fear things that she should be afraid of. Then lightning strikes and Eira tumbles backward in terror saying she can't take out lightning with a strike. The other students look perturbed as they watch this while Eira's father thinks [[GoneHorriblyRight it might've worked too well]].
* Eira is drawn as an otter breaking a clam, as clams can be taken out with a strike.
* Nano is drawn as a sushi roll and says she is not Yoshimoto Shizuka, [[ContinuityNod referencing Chapter 21]] where Shizuka was wrapped up like a sushi roll.
!!Chapter
*
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweating
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest where
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially tries
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* No
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnote
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying,
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
* After Rentarou
-->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim
* Kishika quickly suspects that it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
-->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
-->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
-->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what
** While they cry on their
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin's
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not
--->"It's all about regular-ass, generally [[SingleWomanSeeksGoodMan nice dudes]] now! I'm going to start being kind to people!"
* #24, Eira Kaho, makes a strong first impression as a practitioner of capoeira... until she freaks out
** As Rin praises her, there is
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eat
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, which Hakari uses as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking)
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...
**
* Mimimi is trying to make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements.
** The
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's
* The next thing that
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.
** The cat itself is accompanied by the
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit on
* When
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai.
*
-->'''Rentarou:''' As strong as your physical stats may be, [[WeakToMagic you're totally open]] to [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]].
* Allergies don't worry Eira because she can't catch them, but she does freak out when she notices an old woman walking a dog behind her.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Uhh... at this point... isn't she basically just... a scaredy-cat...?''
* A woman trips over a rock (i.e. gets swooped into the air), causing the baby in her stroller to tumble out before immediately crawling away with stars in their eyes.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Like a beast set free into the wild...!
** Just before the baby is run over by a car, Eira stops the car in its tracks with a kick, without the slightest hint of fear. The spectacle isn't what registers in Rentarou's head.
--->'''Rentarou:''' AFTER ALL THAT FREAKING OUT, AREN'T YOU THE LEAST BIT SCARED OF BEING HIT BY A CAR?!\\
'''Eira:''' A car can be taken out with a physical attack.\\
'''Rentarou:''' MOST PEOPLE AREN'T TAKING OUT CARS ON THEIR OWN!
** The driver of the car asks if Eira is alright. She apologizes for kicking his car, while he's
** The baby is scared stiff after what happened, either because they were almost run over, or because they just saw Eira stop a car with
* Eira freaks out when Rentarou
-->'''Rentarou:''' I doubt you're going to need to strike a baby any time soon.
*
* When a thunderstorm begins and lightning strikes, Eira cowers in fear. Despite being [[FearOfThunder a more understandable fear]], Rentarou
* Rentarou tries to have Eira take shelter in a playhouse, but she screams in terror because you can't take out darkness with a kick. Rentarou has to use his phone's light to brighten it up before she can enter.
* After Eira confesses she likes Rentarou, she starts freaking out before he can utter a word back. She assumes Rentarou won't go out with her because she's a second-year college student, and she can't kick ''heartbreak.'' Eira closes her eyes, covers her ears, and [[IgnoringBySinging sings "lalala"]] as she begs Rentarou not to say "it." She even tells him not to shake his head.
-->'''Eira:''' Hear no evil, see no evil!
* Eira calms down (for a second) after Rentarou kisses her, but then she starts shedding TearsOfJoy while professing that she's afraid of having to say goodbye someday. Rentarou assures her he won't let that happen, but she says you can't kick goodbyes. Then he says he'll do all he can to learn Special Attacks.
-->'''Ending Caption:''' He'd kick the laws of nature to the curb, if it was for her.
!!Chapter 133
* When Eira tells everyone she's a second year in college, Karane says, "Finally branchin' out into
* Momoha, who's already drunk, assumes Eira must be at least 20 since she's in college and
-->'''Hakari: A girlfriend with a birthday!'''\\
'''Rin:''' Of course, it only makes sense the first college student is in a league of her
'''From offscreen: Do we all not have birthdays?!'''
* Uto speaks on behalf of
* Rentarou proceeds to reveal every girl's birthday in a WallOfText that nearly covers half a page. Not as massive as the one in Chapter 37, but it's still impressive enough to give Meme and Yamame a love throb.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I'll say that Iku's birthday is 1/9, Suu's birthday is 1/23, Ahko's birthday is 2/5, Miss Naddy's birthday is 2/11, Mimimi-senpai's birthday is 3/3, Nano's birthday is 3/14, Momiji-chan's birthday is 4/8, Kusuri-senpai's birthday is 4/18, Mei-san's birthday is 5/10, Hahari-san's birthday is 5/12, Uto's birthday is 5/16, Hakari's birthday is 6/22, Yaku-san's birthday is 8/9, Rin-chan's birthday is 8/10, Yamame-chan's birthday is 8/11, Kurumi's birthday is 9/3, Mai's birthday is 9/6, Karane's birthday is 9/9, Chiyo-chan's birthday is 10/1, Momoha-sensei's birthday is 10/8, Meme-chan and Kishika-senpai's birthdays are 10/10, and Shizuka-chan's birthday is 11/1!
** Some of the birthdates are amusingly appropriate. [[NumberObsession Suu's]] is 1/23, Mimimi's is [[RuleOfThree 3/3]], Nano's is [[MouthfulOfPi 3/14]], Yaku's is 8/9 like her age 89, and Momoha's is [[Mystical108 10/8]].
* Suu gets her own mini-WallOfText as she happily recites the numbers of everyone's birthdates.
-->'''Suu:''' 1 9 1 23 2 5 2 11 3 3 3 14 4 8 4 18 5 10 5 12 5 16 6 22 8 9 8 10 8 11 9 3 9 6 9 9 10 1 10 8 10 10 11 1!\\
'''Mai: Good lord.'''\\
'''Karane:''' ''Don't just start glitchin' out!''
* For posterity's sake, Mei reveals Rentarou's birthday is 5/1.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Apropos of nothing" "into the void."\\
'''Mei:''' No, that was for the honored readers.
* Eira has trouble remembering everyone's birthdays, but Kusuri assures her it's fine since no normal person could, while Chiyo suggests Eira just continue her introduction.
* After Eira mentions she's half-Brazilian, Naddy and Ahko express amazement. Eira asks them why that's so interesting, since she assumed from their [[PhenotypeStereotype blonde hair and blue eyes]] that they're half-American, too. Nano tells Eira they're full-blooded Japanese.
* While Momiji is massaging Eira, she calls Brazil "the land of buttocks" and is so tempted by [[MaleGaze Eira's rump]] that she starts nuzzling her face on it, calling it "a Br'''ass'''ilian behind." Momiji actually apologizes when Eira reacts with shock.
* Having heard that Eira practices a martial art, Rin makes a FreudianSlip while asking Eira a question.
-->'''Rin:''' May I ask what vio— what martial art you practice?
* Yaku has a really hard time trying to pronounce capoeira, as she pronounces it as cuppo, capulera, and capybara.
* Kishika challenges Eira to a duel where they try to pop balloons on each other's heads. When the duel ends in a draw, Rin can be seen trembling with excitement, which Uto notices.
* The next person to challenge Eira is Iku, who's holding a bat across her shoulder like a delinquent. Iku places her balloon behind her butt, which leads to Eira [[LiteralMetaphor literally]] kicking Iku's butt while popping the latter's balloon. Iku [[TooKinkyToTorture enjoys the pain so much]] that she passes out.
-->'''Eira:''' What just happened...?!\\
'''Kurumi:''' She's just weird like that. You don't have to worry.
* Everyone is admiring how cool Eira is, until Uto points out there's a pillbug on her. Eira proceeds to fall in terror and desperately says "get it off" repeatedly.
* After Yamame manages to get the pillbug off Eira, Momoha asks if it was an [[Manga/NausicaaOfTheValleyOfTheWind ohmu]].
* Rentarou informs everyone that Eira is scared of anything she can't touch and take out with a physical strike.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda meathead reasonin' is that?
* Kusuri gives Eira a vial containing her "kills-bugs-if-you-splash-it-on-them" drug, while mentioning it also kills humans if you splash it on them.
-->'''Kishika:''' So you brought [[AxesAtSchool a chemical weapon to school]].
** Eira tumbles backward in horror saying she can't take out a chemical weapon with a strike, tossing the drug in the process. After Kusuri catches it in a panic, she yells if Eira has some kind of death wish.
--->'''Suu:''' You really shouldn't be handing out deadly drugs willy-nilly.
* Mimimi tries to help Eira back to her feet, but the light bouncing off the former's forehead scares Eira, who calls it a [[Manga/DragonBall Solar Flare]].
* While proclaiming she can't beat [[LightEmUp light-attribute attacks]] with a kick, Eira bumps headfirst into Meme's chest, causing the latter to disappear. Eira shrieks in fear as she calls it [[Anime/DragonBallZ Instant Transmission]].
** Nano tries to assure her that was [[NinjaLog misdirection]], not Instant Transmission. Eira frantically asks if it can be kicked while Shizuka says it isn't a supernatural power.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''(thinking) She kinda makes it look supernatural, to be honest.''
*
* Hahari starts pampering Kishika, causing the latter to enter baby mode, which makes Eira roll back in terror.
-->'''Karane:''' You got a screw loose if you see an actual baby here.
* Kishika notices the balloon on Eira's head leftover from her "duel" with Iku and tries to hit it with her sword, saying "Baboo! Ba-bout!" This leads to Eira cowering and shrieking in fear while Kishika is saying "baboo!"
-->'''Ahko:''' This's got like, a waaay diff vibe from their last fight.
* Chiyo enters OCD mode saying, "That's just bullying rrrgh!" as she tries to stop Kishika, but the latter accidentally knocks Chiyo's glasses off, causing her to cry. Uto tries to retrieve Chiyo's glasses but gets spooked when Kishika pops Eira's balloon. Kusuri is watching all of this with a smug face before calling [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers Chiyo, Eira, and Uto]] The Three Mu''skittish''eers.
* Once Kishika regains her senses, she ends up in a PoseOfSupplication while saying, "Gaagh... Not again...!" Eira says she was blown away that Kishika had a "trump card" like
-->She's been defeated in every sense of the word.
* Uto is already standing by the spectators as she gives Chiyo, Kishika, and Eira a reassuring speech. Momiji notes that Uto rallied quick.
* To get everyone to cheer up, Hahari says they should smooch Rentarou. Eira assumes Hahari is joking and calls it the most paper-thin excuse for a kiss she ever heard of. Everyone else is fidgeting with
-->'''Suu:''' Ahh, well, sounds good to
'''Mimimi:''' Naturally.\\
'''Nano:''' It would be efficient.
* When
!!Chapter 134
* When Shizuka explains through pantomime that her
-->'''Suu:''' Then it's a good thing Shizuka's not a gal.
* Shizuka tries to communicate with everyone through charades. When Kusuri asks what Shizuka watched last night, the latter flaps her arms, which Kusuri guesses is a bird. Then Shizuka starts waddling like a penguin, which Kusuri realizes is Pentarou. Hahari and Kurumi get a love throb as they find the sight adorable.
* [[ContinuityNod There are some familiar sights in Nano's room]], like a miniature mannequin wearing the doll clothes Meme gave her and a Paddle-kun keychain Nano won from Iku and Mei's booth back in Chapter 88.
* [[CutenessProximity Nano is so captivated by how cute Shizuka is]] that the former wrote "Adorable," "Lovely," and "Headpats" as the answers to her math homework.
* While reading a book together, Nano asks Shizuka what the protagonist is feeling. Shizuka puffs up her cheeks to show the protagonist is mad, but she looks
* Shizuka is briefly taken aback when Nano invites her to join her in the bathtub.
** After letting Shizuka borrow her phone to type out messages, Nano explains that she wanted to create a relaxed environment for Shizuka to open up to Nano, who suspected something was amiss and that Rentarou
* After Shizuka revealed that
!!Volume 14 Extras
*
-->'''Nano:''' If that were the case, I would prefer you stayed there.
* Rentarou is about to ring the doorbell to Shizuka's house until her mother appears behind him. It looks like Rentarou is about to have a Zing with her, only for '''''[[BaitAndSwitch NO ZING!]]''''' to happen.
-->[[OhCrap This is actually serious]].
!!Chapter 135
* Shizuka's mother tells Rentarou that after he graduates, he'll meet all kinds of girls
* Once her mother finally accepts the way Shizuka "talks" with the
* When Shizuka meets up with Rentarou and
* Nano whispers to Shizuka that if she does want to express her feelings to Rentarou with her '''mouth''', there is a
!!Chapter 136
* The narration says the
* Rentarou gets scared when he sees a
* Sometime after Rentarou left to investigate the
* Nano says [[LetsSplitUpGang they should split up]] to find Rentarou, but Kusuri and Momiji point out that they could be ambushed if they're all alone, leading to Chiyo proposing they split into groups of two people. Even though everyone was supposed to be paired up randomly, all the girls team up with someone they already share a
* Hakari
-->'''Hakari:''' You're totally scared.\\
'''Karane:''' You lookin' to get
*
** A
* While paired up with Suu, Ahko says she's spooked out of her mind, even though she looks like she has a determined expression.
** Ahko lets out a [[DullSurprise deadpan]] "Waaah" when an amabie ([[OurMonstersAreWeird a fish that stands on three webbed feet, has long black hair, and a beak on its cheek]]) appears. She even starts shaking while saying she's freaking out like crazy. When Suu asks what it does, Ahko says she doesn't actually know because of how obscure it is. The two of them decide to take some selfies with it.
** The duo then encounter a {{cyclops}}-like creature. Suu shouts, "Oh... Oh my god...!" before gushing over how the creature only has one eye. Ahko says Suu has a new bestie to chat about numbers with.
* Shizuka is trembling in terror as she clings to Nano's arm. Although Nano tries to assure Shizuka that there's nothing to worry about, Nano notices [[WhatIsThisFeeling that her own pulse is rising]] and wonders if [[BigSisterInstinct Shizuka's fear is affecting her, too]].
** When they encounter a rokurokubi (a youkai that looks like a woman with [[LongNeck an extendable neck]]), Shizuka is so horrified that she struggles to say "long" in her actual voice. Nano on the other hand declares there's no issue because unscientific entities can't exist, so this must be a human wearing a costume. The rokurokubi starts sweating when Nano tries to walk past it.
** Shizuka has an adorably terrified face as she desperately begs Nano not to walk her next to the rokurokubi. Noticing that Shizuka's fear is affecting her again, Nano relents and takes a different route instead.
* Momoha is so scared that she wants to drink until she's too out of it to be scared, but Yamame won't let her because she doesn't want to look after Momoha while she's drunk. When Momoha asks if Yamame can drive back a {{youkai}} like a bear, Yamame says youkai are living things too, prompting Momoha to say, "Uhh, pretty sure they're not..."
** Upon running into a soul flame, Momoha screams in terror while Yamame collapses in horror because it's made of [[PrimalFear fire]]; Momoha is surprised that it's the fire that scares Yamame. Momoha has to carry Yamame as she runs away in a panic, bumping into more fire-themed monsters as they go. Every time, the only thing that scares Yamame is the fire.
--->'''Momoha:''' You know there's other things to be scared of here, right?!
* When Iku and Mei are approached by a faceless ghost (a noppera-bō), Mei ''asks the ghost if it saw Rentarou,'' causing the ghost to sweat. Iku has to drag Mei away while the latter explains [[EyesAlwaysShut she]] sensed the shape of a person, so she assumed it was "an honored human." They then run into a {{kappa}} who demands they give it their shirikodama. Since the shirikodama is said to be [[AnalProbing located in the behind]], Iku turns her butt to the kappa and ''moonwalks toward it,'' daring it to take hers. [[TooSpicyForYogSothoth The kappa runs away screaming]] while Iku continues walking backwards toward it.
* Mai asks Chiyo why she isn't scared at all. Chiyo says she has a lot of practice calming down people who get scared easily, accompanied by a flashback of her father Hiro clinging to her in terror because of a scary movie ad. Young Chiyo remains perfectly straight and pats her dad on the head while sporting a blank expression.
** They then bump into a goblin-like creature (chirizuka kaiō, a king of garbage) who's enjoying the pile of trash it's hoarded. Chiyo enters OCD mode and starts cleaning up the trash, driving the creature to tears. Mai tries to use her maid skills to help as she imagines Mei saying, "If anyone can, my little sister can." However, Mai's clumsiness just makes things messier, which cheers the creature up. This causes Chiyo's OCD to get worse, to the point where Mai says she can't tell which one's scarier.
!!Chapter 137
* When a talking, floating doll appears before Naddy and Yaku, [[UnusuallyUninterestingSight the two reminisce]] over how [[YamatoNadeshiko they]] used to have a doll like that, with Yaku holding it and calling it cute. Then a girl in a kimono with bangs covering her eyes asks them to give the doll back to her. Naddy and Yaku simply return the doll to her with no fuss and tell her she should go home, causing her to sweat.
* Eira is clinging to Uto in fear because of how dark it is while Uto calmly reassures her. When they hear a series of loud noises, [[NotSoStoic Uto]] and Eira shriek in terror until a walking statue approaches them. Uto immediately calms down because while sudden, disturbing noises frighten her, moving objects are "utterly mundane to witness." Eira adopts a fighting pose and says she can take out the statue no problem.
* Kusuri is so scared that she considers taking her "kills-your-sense-of-fear-forever-and-ever" drug, but Rin tells her fear is necessary because it's what makes violence so stimulating.
-->'''Kusuri:''' I couldn't care less about that, nope nope.
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
--->'''Kusuri:''' WHAT'S WITH ALL THESE FRIGGIN' YOUKAI?! CAN WE GET A FEW NON-GRODY-GROSS-GURO ONES FOR A CHANGE?!
* Meme comments on how scary the school is at night, but Mimimi thinks the school is much more frightening during the day because of the damage ultraviolet rays can do to the skin.
** A woman wearing a face mask walks toward them and asks them if she is pretty. Meme recognizes her as the slit-mouth woman, Kuchisake-onna, who will reveal her [[GlasgowGrin slit-open mouth]] if you say she is pretty or slice you if you say she's not. Mimimi says the woman is pretty, but not as pretty as [[{{Narcissist}} her]], causing Meme to wonder which answer is that. The woman doesn't know either as she can't decide whether to take her mask off or not. Meme shouts "Pomade" [[RuleOfThree three times]] to invoke the spell that will drive the woman away, but nothing happens. Mimimi asks if Meme needs a hair product before the latter disappears in embarrassment, leaving a toy ghost behind. [[HorrifyingTheHorror The woman yelps in terror before running away shouting "Ghooooost!"]]
* Kurumi and Momiji encounter a wrinkly, grotesque youkai with two fleshy balls where its eyes should be (a nuppeppō). Momiji thinks the youkai's eyes look like a chest and wants to grope them, prompting Kurumi to shout, "Are you nuts?!" before running away while dragging Momiji with her. The two then bump into another youkai called the adzuki bean washer (the adzuki arai), which causes Kurumi to get hungry.
-->'''Momiji:''' And ''you'' [[HypocriticalHumor got on my case]].
* Hahari and Kishika meet a woman that the former identifies as an ubume, the baby-snatching youkai. Kishika points out how well-informed Hahari is.
-->'''Hahari:''' Any enemy of babies is an enemy to me.
** They try to run away, but the ubume saying, "Baby... My cute little baby..." causes Kishika to say "Mommy" and enter baby mode. When Kishika starts walking toward the ubume, Hahari tries to stop Kishika by pampering her, with Hahari looking very panicked as she does so. Then the ubume jealously snatches Kishika away from Hahari.
--->'''Ubume:''' ''Give her to me...! Give me my baby...!''\\
'''Hahari:''' She's mine!\\
'''Narration:''' She's not.
** Hahari and the ubume keep pulling Kishika back and forth from each other, saying "Mine...!" each time they do so. Their fighting makes Kishika cry, which is followed by a monstrous roar from somewhere, causing Hahari to wonder what youkai is going to pop up next. It turns out the roar came from Rentarou, who appears walking on all fours and sporting a NightmareFace while yelling, "WHO DARES MAKE MY GIRLFRIEND CRYYY?!" His presence causes the ubume to shriek in terror.
--->'''Narration:''' Answer: The boyfriend youkai.
** Why was Rentarou crawling? He said he passed out earlier when he ran into some youkai. Kishika's crying woke him up, but he still couldn't get his legs to move.
* Hahari notices that the ubume is actually [[MeaningfulName Yokai]], the head of the Youkai Research Club. Yokai in turn realizes that Hahari is the school's chairwoman. This is followed by Yokai, Hahari, and Rentarou with question marks in their speech bubbles, while Kishika says "Baboo".
* It turns out that
* Yokai says they got permission in advance, but Hahari thought it was next week. Mai was supposed to
* Some of the
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid
* A footnote at the bottom of the page reveals the turbo granny was the vice-principal without her makeup, who snuck into the school at night so she could look for boys' lost items.
!!Chapter 138
* Eira and Uto are on their way to meet up with Rentarou, Chiyo, and Rin, only to encounter a roadwork sign. They're not too bothered since they can take a detour until they find another roadwork sign. When Uto says they'll be late if this keeps up, Eira collapses in horror because she can't take out being late with a kick.
** Uto tries to calm down Eira by asking if being late in and of itself has ever killed anyone. Eira in turn asks, "Does someone need to die before you feel fear?!"
* When they see ''another'' road work sign, Eira shrieks in terror and starts running while carrying Uto in her arm. Uto calmly messages everyone on her phone that they'll be late, followed by Chiyo and Rin saying they're late too because of all the roadblocks. Rentarou says they can postpone their meeting by an hour.
* The two of them meet up with Chiyo, who was watching a cat on top of a wall. Naturally, Eira falls down in fear because of the cat. When Chiyo tells Eira not to hurt herself doing that, Eira says it's fine because she has band-aids, since you can't take out germs with a physical strike. However, when Eira checks her pocket, they aren't there; Uto believes Eira lost them when she fell over in fear of being tardy. Eira claims she doesn't need them right now, but after they walk for a bit, Chiyo notices Eira is
*
* Rin notices the arcade has [[Franchise/ResidentEvil RE: Biohazard]] (with the H [[{{Pixellation}} blurred out with a mosaic]]) and volunteers to play it, while Chiyo points out they can finish it faster with two people playing. Uto declines because she isn't good with jump scares, and Eira says she can't kick a zombie in a game while adding she'd rather deal with real zombies.
-->'''Chiyo:''' Most people would say the opposite.
* Eira offers to pay for Chiyo and Rin, but they insist on paying for it themselves. After Eira notes that Chiyo doesn't have that much pocket money, she inserts her coin into the machine before Chiyo does and takes her place. The moment the game starts, Eira immediately screams in horror and collapses while Rin is giggling. With Eira unable to play, Rin picks up her gun and [[GunsAkimbo plays for both of them]].
-->'''Rin:''' Double the molto violento for the price of one!
** Afterwards, Eira nervously thanks Rin, who's so happy she's surrounded by sparkles.
* On their way to their destination, the girls see a runaway bulldozer being driven by a ''dog,'' who's happily wagging its tail with its tongue out. Unsurprisingly, the only thing about this that scares Eira is the dog, to Chiyo's disbelief.
* Just before the girls are run over by the bulldozer, Eira stops it in its tracks with a kick and even catches the dog when it gets launched out of the dozer. It isn't until the others point out the dog that Eira promptly tumbles back in fear.
-->'''Uto:''' Eira is as Eira does.
* Around the corner, the girls find... '''another''' road work sign. Things seem hopeless until a road worker informs them they were supposed to work all day and night on the road, but a boy working like a man possessed allowed them to finish early. The boy turns out to be Rentarou, who helped the workers so they could use the road. Rentarou's name gets rendered as "Rentarou-kun-san-senpai" because all the girls
* The girls apologize for the wait, but Rentarou claims [[BlatantLies he just got here]].
-->'''Narration:''' [[ThatLiarLies What a liar]].
!!Chapter 139
* Kusuri offers Rentarou a large tray of bread she and Momiji made. Karane finds this suspicious and asks Kusuri what she spiked it with.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Wow, rude much! All we did was knead my '''"Takes-the-taste-of-the-person-who-warmed-it"''' drug into the dough, yep yep!\\
'''Karane: That's what we'd call spikin'!'''
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] is standing next to Karane, drooling.
* The drug causes the bread to change taste based on the person who warms it in their hands. Eira is surrounded by a dark haze as she says she can't take out chemical weapons with a physical strike. Kusuri says it's just seasoning, not a weapon, noting, "You wouldn't die from a bit of sodium glutamate either."
* When Rentarou eats Kusuri's bread, he says it's bursting with a sweet flavor like D.I.Y. candy, while Momiji's is squishy and tastes like cotton candy.
* After Rentarou agrees to eat all the girls' bread, Hakari drools at the thought of Rentarou "[[DoubleEntendre tasting her]]," while Rin imagines Rentarou chomping on her
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Together, they are" "ladies of noble birth."
* Hakari's bread has a springy texture and a rosy fragrance, but it also causes Rentarou's body to feel flush.
-->'''Karane:''' The hell?! Do [[LovableSexManiac you]] just secrete aphrodisiac 24/7?!
* When Karane feeds Rentarou, she
* Momoha's bread has the taste and smell of sake. Rentarou knows this despite being a minor because his dad accidentally gave him sake bonbons once when he was a kid.
* Kurumi's bread tastes full of crunchy kurumi walnuts. When Kishika questions how a drug can become walnuts, Kusuri reveals even she doesn't know, causing someone to ask if the bread is full of a foreign contaminant. Rentarou clarifies that it isn't actually full of them, it just tastes like crunchy walnuts, whatever that means.
* Meme fears her bread is tasteless when Rentarou says it [[ShapedLikeItself tastes like bread]], but she's relieved when he mentions it also has a sesame seed filling taste hidden in it.
* Naddy's bread tastes like a hamburger, which she
-->'''Nano:''' Incorrect. Teriyaki burger is a Japanese food.
* Suu's bread tastes like Coke Zero, [[NumberObsession appropriately enough]], prompting Suu to make a 0 with her arms.
* Shizuka's bread has a nice, sweet, cookie taste... and is shaped like a rabbit.
-->'''Iku:''' The taste has a shape?!\\
'''Chiyo:''' What did you put into these?!\\
'''Kusuri:''' I'm telling you, it's not the drug. [[LoveFreak Rentarou's girlfriend sense]] is just wigging out, yep yep.
* Chiyo's bread has a mellow texture with the comforting taste of a rolled omelet— along with freshly cooked salmon, pickled vegetables, and miso soup.
-->'''Mai:''' A full course family breakfast?!\\
'''Yaku:''' What a wonderful meal, yes yes.\\
'''Momoha:''' Ahh, what I'd do to [[EvenTheGirlsWantHer marry her]].
* Kishika's bread has a melty texture and tastes like a hamburg steak. She believes it's the result of tempering her body
-->'''Uto:''' A fierce façade fielding a melty core— as one might say.\\
'''Kishika:''' Silence!\\
'''Eira:''' ''[[IronicEcho That's so you, Kishika-chan...]]''
* Eira's bread tastes like churrasco, a Brazilian food that has lots of beef cuts, vegetables, and fruits carved up and grilled on skewers. Yamame thinks beef and veggies sound great, Ahko thinks grilled pineapple is "sooo glam," and [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] is just fascinated by the words "carved up" and "skewered."
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
* Most of the girls say "Aaah" when feeding Rentarou, except for Yamame, who says "Aaaaye" and Mimimi, who says "Aaah-turally."
* After Rentarou eats everyone's bread, he says all of them have one-of-a-kind tastes and textures. Momiji reveals that Rentarou picked up on her contribution. All the textures he described... are accurate descriptions of the feel of everyone's chests. Meme is embarrassed while Karane demands Rentarou block that out of his memory immediately. When Hakari says he can forget Karane's but asks that he never forget what hers feels like, Karane suddenly demands he better not forget hers either.
* Next, it's Rentarou's turn to feed the girls his bread. When they eat it, they all feel like Rentarou is filling their mouths, which is visualized as every girl having a dancing mini Rentarou in their mouth. Rentarou in turn feels like all the girls are dancing in his mouth. One person says, "What's with the Bollywood production goin' on in your mouth?!"
!!Chapter 140
* The chapter opens with Rentarou
*
* Yaku admits that her eye for antiques is actually quite lacking. She mentions one time she was almost tricked into buying a
* Kusuri tells Yaku she wants to see the latter go to the Anything Appraisal Troupe's show so she can see Yaku on TV. Yaku questions if that's really necessary since they'll all be on "Annie May" (anime) soon anyway.
** When Yaku asks if that show only occurs inside that box (the TV), Kusuri says it's a real thing that actually happens. This causes Yaku to ask if that means there are birds that talk like humans. Kusuri assures her that Pentarou isn't real.
* After Yaku reveals the vase she brought to the show was a
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up
*
* Yaku's vase is revealed to be "unmistakably a forgery." While Rentarou and Yaku are walking home [[GrayRainOfDepression in the rain]], Yaku is so miserable that her face is scrunched up like Kusuri's.
* Rentarou sees a reflection in a puddle showing there's something written on the bottom of Yaku's vase. When he asks her if he can see it, Yaku, still looking miserable, asks if he's going to shatter it.
* The vase has "Thank you... always" written on the bottom in English. Rentarou realizes that since Yaku's old husband was too shy to express himself, he wrote a message to her in a language she couldn't read so he could share his feelings for her
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What
** Yaku didn't recognize the letters at all, as she thought they were just a funny-looking scrape.
* When Yaku remarks on how a message was hidden there all along, Rentarou thinks to himself that calling it "hidden" would be very charitable. He also notes how Yaku's "discerning eye" sure is
!!Volume 16 Extras
* Rentarou tried to learn how to do [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]] by wearing a fundoshi, taping two spoons to his head, and holding his palm out like he's trying to [[SpoonBending bend the spoon]] in his other hand. He's clearly straining to do so judging by how much his body is vibrating.
* Chiyo, Eira, and Uto are dressed up as [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers The Three Muskittisheers]], with Chiyo crying, Eira trembling in fear, and Uto looking shocked.
* Shizuka's charades leads Kusuri to think she's trying to imitate [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-Face]].
* [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] looks up "how to get shirikodama" on her phone, no doubt for [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] sake.
* The manga points out that one of the hiragana is supposed to be ろ (ro), not ち (chi), ら (ra), or the number 5 (five). [[NumberObsession Suu]] proceeds to say 5, with the manga again saying ろ.
* Eira considers taking out the "Road Work Ahead" signs with a physical strike, but Chiyo holds her back while telling Eira to calm down.
* After learning that the breads' textures are based on the girls' chests, [[ACupAngst Karane]] holds two rolls of bread in front of her chest as she considers stuffing them [[FakeBoobs in her bra]]. Hakari is watching her around the corner with a smug look.
* Yaku recalls how she once considered covering up the "scratches" (the message from her old husband) on the bottom of her vase with clay. She sweats as she thinks, "Thank goodness I never did..."
* The Extra Chapter reveals
** When Eira was younger, she thought she could take out ''anything'' with a kick, like colds.
** After Eira's father tried to teach her
** Eira heard a knock at her door and opened it to reveal a BedsheetGhost. She was briefly intimidated by the ghost before trying to strike it down, but none of her attacks worked. Eira became terrified and tumbled backwards before passing out. It turned out Eira's father held the ghost up with a fishing rod.
** Back in the present, Eira's father thinks about how Eira's learned to fear things that she should be afraid of. Then lightning strikes and Eira tumbles backward in terror saying she can't take out lightning with a strike. The other students look perturbed as they watch this while Eira's father thinks [[GoneHorriblyRight it might've worked too well]].
* Eira is drawn as an otter breaking a clam, as clams can be taken out with a strike.
* Nano is drawn as a sushi roll and says she is not Yoshimoto Shizuka, [[ContinuityNod referencing Chapter 21]] where Shizuka was wrapped up like a sushi roll.
Changed line(s) 929,1104 (click to see context) from:
[[folder:Volume 15 (Chapters 123 - 131)]]
!!Chapter 123
* Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all the cards he dropped on the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers on them while the cards with letters are still on the ground. When Rentarou points this out, she callously says those cards aren't worth a second glance.
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. She can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
* Suu wonders what happens to the 1s if they make a 2 and believes that math dehumanizes numbers into things to be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
* When Rentarou asks Suu if she has a favorite number, she tells him she can't pick a single number, which is why she still hasn't picked a number to date.
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the best for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 on the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up to Kishika by making all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what they said about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Upon seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika is so mortified that she does her usual "Just... kill me...!" spiel, which the other students also mimic in BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
* It turns out Kusuri's drug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When the students again ask how Kusuri and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries to come up with an explanation that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say the same thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it, the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that Rentarou would [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, but she's too embarrassed by all the other people around them. When Rentarou suddenly says there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it while Rentarou uses the distraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to remember the time her Mom told her about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone by saying the Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to look in confusion even though they know it's not even Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut down on the dialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you moron author? Huh?" and Yamame says morons are living things, too.
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug, even though she still uses her phone to talk. When Shizuka says "Getaway" around Hahari, she assumes Shizuka is telling her to go away, followed by Shizuka saying she actually meant "splendid" "detour."
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, complete with several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Momiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and goggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still making a shark fin with her hands.
* Meme reappears on a diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka tries to pull Meme out of the water, only for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff. She changes her mind when Rentarou and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari and the other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
* For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take a walk around the park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted to do yesterday. They decide to have a do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows is a panel where everyone is in the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote is the same.
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
* Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still doesn't have the warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants to give it to Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping the recipient in her thoughts. Nano proceeds to do just that while walking home from school and sleeping in her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear when she shrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles as she accepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt and uncle own a tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to be a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
* The man flirts with Yamame and tries to kiss her hand, only for Yamame's squirrel to slap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the squirrel is a love rival.
* Rentarou and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much that he has tears in his eyes as he envisions the former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed, her aunt gets a glint in her eye. All that's in their room is a single futon and a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's morning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying motionless in the futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicates she isn't happy.
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense."
* Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chapter covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
** It turns out Suu went to a kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the shed next to the 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool, and 3 is big, strong, and nice. When Suu said she loves them, she assumed since no one said no, they all love her, too.
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to each other while Suu was expressionless. When Suu's mother informed Suu that the latter won't be going to kindergarten anymore, and thus she can't go to the shed the podium is in, Suu bursted into tears. Suu's mother was surprised that she's actually crying.
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because they won't see each other anymore. The teacher is in tears again as she tried to comfort Suu, only for Suu to shout, "I don't reawwy care about thaaaat...!" while still crying.
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacher just gave it to her because it was going to be replaced next year anyway.
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants the podium to meet today. That person turns out to be Rentarou, who calls the podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku as a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with her tentacle]].
!!Chapter 123
* Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all the cards he dropped on the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers on them while the cards with letters are still on the ground. When Rentarou points this out, she callously says those cards aren't worth a second glance.
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. She can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
* Suu wonders what happens to the 1s if they make a 2 and believes that math dehumanizes numbers into things to be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
* When Rentarou asks Suu if she has a favorite number, she tells him she can't pick a single number, which is why she still hasn't picked a number to date.
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the best for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 on the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up to Kishika by making all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what they said about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Upon seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika is so mortified that she does her usual "Just... kill me...!" spiel, which the other students also mimic in BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
* It turns out Kusuri's drug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When the students again ask how Kusuri and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries to come up with an explanation that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say the same thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it, the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that Rentarou would [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, but she's too embarrassed by all the other people around them. When Rentarou suddenly says there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it while Rentarou uses the distraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to remember the time her Mom told her about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone by saying the Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to look in confusion even though they know it's not even Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut down on the dialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you moron author? Huh?" and Yamame says morons are living things, too.
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug, even though she still uses her phone to talk. When Shizuka says "Getaway" around Hahari, she assumes Shizuka is telling her to go away, followed by Shizuka saying she actually meant "splendid" "detour."
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, complete with several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Momiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and goggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still making a shark fin with her hands.
* Meme reappears on a diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka tries to pull Meme out of the water, only for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff. She changes her mind when Rentarou and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari and the other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
* For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take a walk around the park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted to do yesterday. They decide to have a do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows is a panel where everyone is in the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote is the same.
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
* Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still doesn't have the warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants to give it to Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping the recipient in her thoughts. Nano proceeds to do just that while walking home from school and sleeping in her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear when she shrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles as she accepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt and uncle own a tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to be a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
* The man flirts with Yamame and tries to kiss her hand, only for Yamame's squirrel to slap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the squirrel is a love rival.
* Rentarou and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much that he has tears in his eyes as he envisions the former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed, her aunt gets a glint in her eye. All that's in their room is a single futon and a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's morning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying motionless in the futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicates she isn't happy.
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense."
* Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chapter covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
** It turns out Suu went to a kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the shed next to the 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool, and 3 is big, strong, and nice. When Suu said she loves them, she assumed since no one said no, they all love her, too.
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to each other while Suu was expressionless. When Suu's mother informed Suu that the latter won't be going to kindergarten anymore, and thus she can't go to the shed the podium is in, Suu bursted into tears. Suu's mother was surprised that she's actually crying.
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because they won't see each other anymore. The teacher is in tears again as she tried to comfort Suu, only for Suu to shout, "I don't reawwy care about thaaaat...!" while still crying.
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacher just gave it to her because it was going to be replaced next year anyway.
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants the podium to meet today. That person turns out to be Rentarou, who calls the podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku as a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with her tentacle]].
to:
[[folder:Volume 15 17 (Chapters 123 141 - 131)]]
149)]]
!!Chapter123
141
*Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all comes across a woman dressed like a cat sitting in a box that reads "Please adopt me" with the cards he dropped on the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helpednarration saying "Uh... Zing...?" When Rentarou pick up the cards makes eye contact with numbers on them while her, he gets a '''''ZING!!''''' for real. Rentarou's thoughts show he isn't so sure about this one.
-->Zing? Seriously? What does thecards author expect me to do with letters are still on this...?
** A RunningGag in theground. chapter is Rentarou breaking into OverlyNervousFlopSweat as he tries to get to grips with... well, ''everything'' about his latest girlfriend. Even for ''[[AllLovingHero him]]'', she's a weird one.
* The woman, named Tama Nekonari, constantly speaks in cat puns and [[TrrrillingRrrs trills her Rs like she's purring]]. When Rentarou pointsthis out, out that she callously looks like a human, Tama says those cards aren't worth that's just the vestiges left over from when she was a second glance.
human.
* Tama was so fed up with her life that she ''[[DrivenToSuicide almost threw herself in front of a train]]'' so she could reincarnate as a cat. The only reason she backed out was because she realized she has terrible luck and nothing ever goes her way, meaning she might keep reincarnating as a human if she killed herself. So she decided she'd just act like a cat.
* When Rentarounotes feeds Tama some bread, he asks her what she'll do if no one ever adopts her. Tama says she's already accepted the possibility that she'll just starve to death if no one takes her in.
-->'''Tama:''' Give me felinity, or give me death...
* After Rentarou "adopts" Tama, thegirl goes "hah wah wah" with two of them play together in the numbered cards, but when he shows park while she acts like a cat, such as RunningOnAllFours, pawing at a cat toy Rentarou's holding, and lying down while Rentarou pats her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Getbelly.
!!Chapter 142
* Unsurprisingly, Hahari is really excited to see that Tama is a CatGirl.
* After Rentarou explains that Tama quit being human to become a cat, Eira assumes she's an actualtrash outta my face.cat and freaks out.
* When a nervously sweating Karane points out that Tama is obviously human, Rentarou says that's just the leftover vestiges from when she was a human.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Then she's nothing but vestige.
* Suu finds Tama very weird.
-->'''Suu:''' What the heck is this girl on? Humans can't become cats.\\
'''Kusuri:''' Yep yep, but [[HypocriticalHumor you really don't have much room to talk here]], [[NumberObsession Little Miss Number Lover]].
* Naddy believes people are free to live however they want, Ahko says, "I mean, liiike, kitty, person, whatevs, she's cuuute," as she pets Tama's head, and Momiji gropes Tama while saying she hardly feels different from a cat. Tama meows in confusion with a heart.
* Rentarou reveals he brought cat ears and tails for everyone so they can understand how Tama feels and get along better. When Karane objects, Rentarou says he thought they'd all look really cute wearing them. Karane immediately tells him to just hand it over.
* Shizuka says, [[ContinuityNod "Mewling could be heard,"]] when she's dressed up like a cat.
* Now that Eira is dressed like a cat, she hopes she can learn how a cat thinks as she nervously reaches for Tama.
-->'''Uto:''' Or a human, as one might say.
** When Tama and Eira poke their fingers together, the latter celebrates over finally touching a cat.
--->'''Uto:''' Or a human, as one might say.
* Tama notes that Yamame feels strangely calming as she curls up and allows the latter to pet her.
-->'''Hakari:''' Well, she is [[FriendToAllLivingThings a veritable animal whisperer]], so...\\
'''Mai: Even for fake animals?'''\\
'''Chiyo:''' Humans are... technically animals, too...
* When Tama boops her nose against Yamame's, Hahari is so turned on that blood falls from her nose, which Mei catches in her hands. Yamame explains that cats do nose kisses when they love and trust each other. Kusuri thinks that sounds fun and suggests they all do that, but Hahari gets carried away.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(running towards Kurumi) Okay kitty witties! Come kiss Mommyyy!''\\
'''Kurumi:''' NOSE KISSES! JUST NOSES!
** Some notable highlights when the girls give each other nose kisses are an excited Hahari paired up with a somewhat nervous Kurumi and the ever-stoic Nano paired up with a really nervous Mimimi.
** After Mai gets a nose kiss with Mei, the former is so thrilled that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost flies away]] with tears of joy saying "yeeaah" and "whooo", to Chiyo's shock.
** When Tama has a nose kiss with Rentarou, Momoha says now he has to be a cat, too. Rentarou briefly asks if that's a rule before saying he didn't bring any cat gear for himself. Hahari then reveals [[CrazyPrepared she always has some on hand for Rentarou]].
** Rentarou is really embarrassed as he tries to say meow. The girls are so excited that they all curl up on the ground twitching.
--->'''Rentarou:''' A mass catnip trip!\\
''(Rentarou curls up too)''\\
'''Rentarou:'''You're Seeing you all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. Sheflopping around, I can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Sohelp it either!
* Three hours later, Nano says she understands Tama better, Iku says being a cat is so much fun, and Karane says it's not all bad while her tail is somehow wagging. Tama says she'd prefer if all of them stay as humans so they can pamper her.
-->'''Person 1:''' How fickle can youstruggle with ''basic arithmetic.be?\\
'''Person 2:''' [[InsultBackfire What are you, a cat?!]]\\
'''Tama:''' Nyes...?
!!Chapter 143
* The opening reveals that Hahari and Rentarou are going to a ''48-hour Teddy Baby full series endurance watch.''
* Suu wonders what happens to the 1s if they make a 2 and believes that math dehumanizes numbers into things to be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
* When Rentarou asks Suu Hakari and Mei first met, the former asked how Mei liked to play. Mei revealed she didn't even know what the concept of "playing" was.
-->'''Hakari:''' You've never played?! At all?!
** After Hakari suggested they play with her dolls, Mei asked what the rules and conditions for the game were. Hakari told her it wasn't a competition.
* Back in the present, Mei says if shehas had a favorite number, sister, she tells him always felt it would be someone like Hakari. Hakari playfully pokes Mei with her elbow while telling her to behave; Mei in turn offers to let Hakari ''[[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou take her life as compensation]].''
-->'''Hakari:''' I wasn't chastising you.
** Mai is so shocked to hear Mei say she sees Hakari as her sister that she collapses on the floor with a fever. When a doctor checks up on her, he diagnoses her with "Little Sister Anxiety." The doctor asks if there's someone Mai looks up to like they were an older sister.
--->'''Hakari:''' You could say that.
** "Little Sister Anxiety" is the result of those feelings exploding in volatility. Mai's brain can'tpick a single number, bear the stress and is overheating, which is why she still hasn't picked the cause of her fever.
--->Such... anumber rare illness...
** The only way Mai can be cured is todate.
change the towel on her head ''once a minute,'' with a hand like a gentle older sister.
*As Suu talks about Upon getting some Pocari (a Japanese sports drink) for Mai, Hakari wonders how much she loves each number Mai is supposed to drink it. Mei drinks some of the Pocari and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares gives it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves isMai [[IntimateHealing through a kiss]]. This conjures a "Dear Sister Meter" that shows the best for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later"Fever" bar is shrinking while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
the "My dear older sister" bar is growing.
-->'''Mai's Brain:''' Emergency! Emergency! Direct injection of Big Sister Energy!
* WhenRentarou forms a 9, Suu Mai says Mei looks like Hakari's older sister, Mei thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st monthsome of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame things Hakari taught her, like how to play with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks aboutdolls, what a macaron is, and how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 [[BreadEggsMilkSquick rubbing your groin on the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces corner of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains werea problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
table makes you feel fuzzy inside]].
* Afterpracticing with Ahko, Suu starts Mei says Hakari is like ''an older'' sister to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s.her, Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rinproceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento celebrate how this means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusurishe's still Mei's little sister, before hugging Mei and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat Hakari and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking abouttelling them their relationship with has her full support.
-->'''No. 1 Little Sister Spot Defended!'''
!!Chapter 144
* Karane becomes sullen when the question of her family life is brought up, leading the reader to wonder what the problem is. A while later, circumstances lead to Rentarouto other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away meeting them, and it turns out ''the entire family'' shares her tsundere personality. Her parents, her older sister, her younger brother, her grandparents, her niece, and even her nephew, who's still a baby. [[AlliterativeFamily All of their names also start with "Kara."]]
* An ArgumentOfContradictions breaks out between Karane and her family whiledirecting a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That oneRentarou is pure projection!]]
just standing there nervously sweating.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) [[VideoGame/SuperSmashBrosUltimate Super Tsundere Family Ultimate..?]]''
*When Kishika After Karane and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because older sister Karano ask Rentarou which of them is right, he realizes [[MortonsFork if he sides with Karano, he'd be telling Karane she's still mad at Kishika, wrong, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people if he sides with Karane, he'd be saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink isn't happy]]. He [[TakeAThirdOption instead changes the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted subject]] by introducing himself, declaring he'd put his life on the line to make it up Karane happy, and saying it's nice to Kishika by making meet all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what them.
-->'''Karane's family:''' IT—IT'S NOT LIKE I THINK YOU MUST BE AN AMAZING, STANDOUT BOYFRIEND, [[VerbalTic OR ANYTHING, GOT IT-OKAY-GET ME-NUH UH-BABOO!]]
* Karane's family offer Rentarou something to eat and drink as theysaid about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running toplant items onto the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running table in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggestmost tsundere manner possible. The baby leads the pack, yep yep...
even offers his bottle.
*Upon seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika Karane is so mortified that Rentarou saw her whole family that she does runs away. Rentarou runs after her usual "Just... kill me...along with the rest of her family, who shout, "IT—IT'S NOT LIKE I'M CRAZY WORRIED, OR ANYTHING-GET ME—(and so on and so on)."
* Upon finding Karane, Rentarou starts to make a WallOfText speech about how cute she is. Karane cuts him off by making her own WallOfText speech, saying it's not like she didn't want him to meet her family because she feared if he found out everyone in her family was a tsundere, he'd think her baby would be a tsundere too, and he wouldn't want to marry her because that would be too much to deal with.
* Karane is really embarrassed when she realizes she just talked about marrying Rentarou and having a baby with him. Rentarou laughs a bit before saying if they ever do have a child together, they'll make that baby the happiest in the world. Karane agrees and kisses Rentarou, but partway through, something dawns on her.
-->'''Karane:''' ''WAIT! WAIT, HOLD UP! WASN'T THAT PRETTY MUCH A... PROPOSAL?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Huh? [[WhamLine Yeah, it was.]]\\
'''Karane:''' IT WAS?!
!!Chapter 145
* As everyone wonders where Rentarou is, Tama is curled up on Yamame's lap while a drooling Hahari is petting her.
* Karane asks everyone if they ever dream about what married life would be like. Chiyo says she'd be happy if she could cook for Rentarou every day and hear him say he likes her food. When Kurumi says, "Me, too!" Suu is surprised that Kurumi likes to cook as well, only for a starry-eyed Kurumi to say she wants to eat Chiyo's cooking, too.
-->Oh, duh.
* Momiji would like to heal Rentarou and everyone else with massages after bath time. Meme, who usually dislikes Momiji's groping, nervously says, "Y-Yes please...!"spiel, which no doubt hoping to get a massage to relieve her shoulder pain from her DCupDistress.
* Mai says her dream would be to marry Rentarou so she could live under the same roof as him and Mei. Uto notes that the part involving Mei has already happened since she and Mai live in the same household. Mai then tries to hide her affection for Rentarou by claiming living with Mei would be her only reason for marrying him. Her thoughts on the otherstudents also mimic hand show her dressing him in BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking''a suit while gushing about how hot he is.
* Rin's dream is forbioterrorism?
everyone to watch Friday Road Show together as a family, like Ghibli movies or ''Resident Evil''... or ''[[DepartmentOfRedundancyDepartment Resident Evil]]''... or ''[[BrokenRecord Resident Evil]]''.
-->'''Kishika:''' Why not just acquire a DVD at that point?
* Kusuri says once the "immortality drug" is complete, they can all smooch and cuddle forever. The background depicts a futuristic city with flying cars... and a flying tanuki, [[FunnyBackgroundEvent for some reason]].
** Momoha points out that the planet will only last for 5 billion years max before the Sun turns into a red giant and engulfs the Earth. Eira trembles in fear while saying she can't take out the expansion of the sun with a kick.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Fine, whatever, when that happens, I'll just make an "un-immortality drug" or a "[[Manga/JojosBizarreAdventure stops-you-from-thinking drug]]," yep yep.
* Unsurprisingly, [[LovableSexManiac Hakari]]'s dream is for everyone to make babies with Rentarou, with the image showing Hakari, Momoha, and older Kusuri naked in bed with him. Karane says, "We get it! We get it!" while Momoha says, "Count me in, too!♥"
* After that, Hahari says it would be thenegation drug very first baby boom for Rentarou's family. Kishika says she'd be overjoyed to care for the infants, but the moment she says "nurture," she enters baby mode.
-->'''Hahari:''' I'll nurture you right away!♥
* When Yamame mentions she wants to have a big family with plenty of children and pets, the ImagineSpot shows Yamame's squirrel also has children.
* Eira says she and Rentarou would do everything in their power to protect their family, with her as [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} the physical sweeper and him for the special coverage.]] The way Rentarou isgiven depicted in Eira's image prompts Naddy to everyone, call him [[ComicBook/DoctorStrange Doctor Strentarou]].
* With everyone's dreams out, Eira asks what Karane wants. When Karane claims she doesn't have any, the other girls start urging her to tell them. Hakari asks if it's too "mwehehe" to say out loud before calling her Inda "[[CovertPervert Closet Pervert]]" Karane-san. Karane says it's not like she's thinking about kissing him goodnight, good morning, or to see him off.
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(thinking) [[VirginShaming What is she, a virgin?]]''\\
'''Hahari:''' [[ImagineSpotting You say that like she isn't.]]
** Momoha notes that if they all kiss him in a row before bed, [[LoveFreak it might flip a switch or two]], with Mimimi adding they would be unlikely to stop and Uto saying their nightly necking would turn into morning mouthing.
* Suu points out that Rentarou would only be able to marry one of them, causing all the girls to get sullen expressions, with Kusuri and Tama in particular making scrunched-up faces. Everyone except for Karane, who's beaming with a huge grin and her hands behind her back.
-->'''Hakari:''' And what are you hiding? Inda "Massive Closet Pervert" Karane-san.
* Karane then says it's not like Rentarou proposed to her directly or anything, prompting a MassOhCrap from everyone but Yaku, who just seems puzzled.
!!Chapter 146
* Following the previous chapter where Karane blurted out that Rentarou proposed to her, Hakari expressesrelief that their memories were shock over it. Karane asks how Hakari knows Rentarou proposed to her.
-->'''Momoha:''' Uh, you just''blocked'' told us...
* Upon everyone confirming they all want to stick together as a family instead oferased, because once being in a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even two-person relationship with Rentarou, Rentarou offers everyone a ''bouquet full of pink four leaf clovers''. Considering it took him a whole night just to get two, one can only wonder how long it took him to get a bouquet of them.
* After Rentarou proposes to everyone and they all accept, all of them turn into stick figures with wildly flailing legs as they celebrate about it.
* To commemorate the event, everyone holds a mock wedding together.
** When everyone changes into western or Japanese wedding dresses, Naddy wears a Japanese one despite her obsession with American culture. Instead of choosing between a western or Japanese-style groom outfit, Rentarou wears both at the same time, wearing a western one on the left half of his body and a Japanese one on the right half.
--->HE'S AN [[FashionableAsymmetry ASYMMETRICAL GROOM]]!
** Mei serves as a priest while overseeing Mai and Rentarou's marriage. When Mei wants to get married next, Hahari rips Mei's priest outfit off, revealing Mei in her wedding outfit, complete with thenegation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really washood coming out of nowhere.
** When Shizuka [[BouquetToss throws the bouquet]], she somehow manages to toss herself as well.
--->It's a ''bouquet'' toss, not a ''bride'' toss!
** Kurumi eating the entire wedding cake.
* The chapter ends with everyone using their bodies to spell marriage in ''kanji''. The scanlation also provides a version in English.
!!Chapter 147
* The chapter begins with Tama moping on Yamame's lap because the former can't find a part time job. Tama's bombed so many job interviews that she's lost count; [[NumberObsession Suu]] says she can count for her.
* Karane asks Tama what kind of answers is she giving at her interviews. A flashback shows the interviewer asking why Tama wants to work at their shop. Tama (who's wearing a shirt with the kanji for "person" on it instead of her CatGirl outfit) bluntly says she doesn't actually want to work.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Well there's your problem!
* Hahari (who's sweating a bit) offers to justone step keep Tama, as she's sure the readers [[IKnewIt expected her to take in Tama by now]].
* After Hahari introduces Tama to her dog and cat as their newest family member, the dog has a slight JawDrop while the cat is sweating a little. Tama proceeds to circle and sniff the animals before Hahari plays with her using a cat toy. Everyone, including the animals, finds this weird except for Mei, Tama, and Hahari herself.
* The next morning, Tama acts like a cat as she hangs out with Hahari's pets. Highlights include eating onigiri off a plate on the ground and lying on her back just like Hahari's cat.
* Tama imagines the others studying and working at school right now, but the people she thinks about are Iku sitting at her desk writing and Momoha in a classroom holding a book and a piece of chalk. Of all the people Tama could think about doing normal human things, she chooses the [[TooKinkyToTorture matchless masochist]] Iku and the AntiRoleModel Momoha.
* Upon seeing how miserable Tama is through a pet camera, Hahari realizes that instead of making Tama happy, all she's done is take awayfrom legitimate bioterrorism.her will to move forward. Hahari goes to her house to pick up Tama and leaves her [[AbandonedPetInABox in a box on the roadside]] before running away.
-->'''Hahari:''' I can't bear it! I can't look at you and hold back this desire to [[LovableSexManiac slurp and smooch all over your face!]] Goodbye, Tama-chan...!
** When Tama says Hahari can slurp and smooch as much as she wants, Hahari is briefly tempted to go back before forcing herself into the car and ordering Mei to peel out.
--->'''Mei:''' Peel out? My organs? To be sold?\\
'''Hahari:''' Drive, fast!
* Thanks to a flyer Tama found in the box Hahari left her in, she manages to find a job at the Flower Mommy Baby Food Factory. Eira says that company is "impossibly, improbably ethical in its employee treatment," which is incredibly ironic since the company is owned by '''Hahari.'''
** The flyer was left in the box by Hahari because she knew Tama would get the job, since "As long as you're cute, then you're hired, no questions asked." Hahari is drooling as she thinks this.
*It turns Several girls pet Tama's head while Momiji gropes her chest instead, but Tama doesn't mind.
* When Tama asks Hahari if she can drop in to play at her house sometime, Hahari tearfully says, "YES, YOU CAN! ANYTIME!" Tama then hugs Hahari while saying, "I love you..." Hahari manages to look dignified even though she's making blubbering noises.
!!Chapter 148
* Rentarou took so long to meet everyone on the roof because he was helping the Vice-Principal, who was trapped under a vending machine. The footnote says she was looking for [[DirtyOldWoman boys' lost things]].
* When Uto suddenly snuggles up to Rentarou while [[SayItWithHearts saying his name with a heart]], he says her name with a loving face, before SuddenlyShouting "What's wrong?!" with the same loving expression.
** Uto then claims she's dizzy as she bumps into Rentarou while [[PervertedDrooling drooling]] and [[PervertedSniffing sniffing]] him.
** Rentarou immediately figures out it's actually Hakari as he assumes [[FreakyFridayFlip she got in Uto's body]] with Kusuri'sdrug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When drugs.
--->'''Hakari:''' Should've known not to underestimate you...! To think you would've noticed so quickly...\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm reasonably sure thestudents readers noticed just as fast.
** Hakari says they changed bodies againask how Kusuri to show fresh new sides of themselves and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries make sure they don't fall into any kind of rut or fatigue stage.
--->'''Rentarou:''' I'd have tocome up with an explanation be old and senile before anything like that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say happens. Actually, no, not even when I'm senile.
* A quiz asks thesame thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it,readers if they can guess who's who. If they get all the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that swaps right, they get a special title. What does the upside-down text providing the answer say?[[labelnote:Answer]]Why even give the answer here? It's going to be obvious.[[/labelnote]]
* Upon seeing "[[PerpetualSmiler Ahko]]" without her smile, Rentarouwould [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stufflooks like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, buthe's actually treating the merry-go-round sad and scared as he asks her if she's really unhappy about something, before saying she's still cute even when she's pouting.
-->'''"Ahko":''' It-It ain't likeit's I'm happy to hear any'a that!\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) A tsundere Ahko...!''
* "Eira" has arowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy.CatSmile as she says, "At last, the fittest, buffest bod belongs to none other than Kusu— I— uhh, I'm Eira, [[VerbalTic yep yep]]."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into -->'''Rentarou:''' Kusu— uhh, Eira-san.
** Then "Eira" has Rentarouby centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other toss a ball at her so she can kick it, only to miss entirely.
--->'''"Eira":''' Once again,while an unworthy target defiles my leg, yep yep.\\
'''"Ahko":''' Ya didn't even hit it, though.
** When "Eira" cheerfully runs after a cat chasing the ball, Rentaroureveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], calls her "A pure and unrestrained Eira-san!"
* "Momiji" suddenly screams incase terror and tumbles backward saying she needs it. Chiyo can't touch a cat or take it out with a kick.[[note]]Looks like touching [[CatGirl Tama]] didn't cure Eira's fear of cats.[[/note]]
-->A scaredy— [[AccidentalPun uh, cat]] Momiji-chan...!
** When "Eira" kicks the ball for the cat, she accidentally launches it at Rentarou's head. Just before the ball hits him, "Momiji" effortlessly deflects it with a kick.
--->A capoeirista Momiji-chan!
* The ball rolls by "Hakari", who proceeds to play with it like a cat. "Ahko" comments on the way she keeps saying "Balls...♥"
-->'''"Ahko":''' Comin' from you, that sounds dirty as all get-out!\\
'''"Uto":''' It wasn't even me who said it!
** Just the sight of "[[PerpetualSmiler Ahko]]" and "[[TheStoic Uto]]" with angry faces istouched hysterical.
* "Mei" calls "Hakari" a truly beautiful feline, but says her beauty fails to stack up to hers. Seeing [[ExtremeDoormat Mei]] of all people with such a big ego is hilariously wrong.
-->A narcissistic Mei-san...!
** "Mei" still [[EyesAlwaysShut has her eyes closed]], even though she can't tell where she's going like the actual Mei. When she trips on the ball, she gets caught by "Mai", who says, "Are you well? [[PaperThinDisguise My honored self?]]"
* When "Mei" asks who "Mai" is, the latter says she isn't [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai]] before flawlessly serving everyone tea.
-->A perfect maid Mai...!
* "Hahari" calls "Mai" her "dear sister" and gushes over how the latter [[PaperThinDisguise makes her body so graceful]].
-->A little sister Hahari-san...!
** When "Hahari" tries to help "Mai", the former is so distracted by how graceful "Mai" is that she mentally composes a haiku about it, causing her to trip, which in turn prompts Rentarou to call her "A clumsy Hahari-san!" "Mai" catches "Hahari" while outright calling the latter Mai, before glaring at her as she reminds her that she's in Hahari's body.
* "Kusuri" is sweating and trembling so much that Rentarouis only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protectsays her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds onname in concern. "Eira" responds to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentaroubefore realizing her mistake and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, butclaiming she's Eira. It turns out "Kusuri" is panicking because [[EyesOutOfSight her bangs]] are gone.
-->'''"Eira":''' Hey, there's ''some'' bangs. Rude.
** Despite her best efforts, "Kusuri" is too embarrassedby all the other to show her face.
--->A [[ShrinkingViolet super shy]] Kusuri-senpai...!
* "A cool Miss Naddy" tells "Kusuri" she should imagine she peeled Kusuri's face off her body and is hiding her own behind it. "Eira" tells "Naddy" to not skin peoplearound them. When Rentarou suddenly says there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it without asking, while Rentarou uses "Momiji" says it would be better to compare it to a mascot costume.
** An off-panel voice in a familiar southern drawl says Nano "could prattle 'Murrican like nobody's business!"
--->'''"Naddy":''' I certainly can speak English, but that does not mean Yamato Nadeshiko can.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Miss Naddy, actually speaking proper English...!''
* It turns out thedistraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to remember the time her Mom told her about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone by saying the Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to look in confusion even though voice was coming from ''"[[YamatoNadeshiko Yaku]]"!''
-->A 'Murrican Yaku-san...!
** "Yaku" says theyknow it's should sing the American national anthem, but she starts singing "We Wish You a Merry Christmas" instead.
--->'''"Eira": That's noteven Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.the American anthem.'''
* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did** To make her love Rentarou things even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him American, "Yaku" wants to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cutchow down on the dialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you moron author? Huh?" and Yamame says morons are living things, too.
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug,Big Mac. She starts asking everyone if they have a Big Mac they can share.
--->'''"Hahari":''' It's not like candy or gum or something.\\
'''"Ahko":''' Not eventhough she still uses her phone to talk. When Shizuka says "Getaway" Americans just walk around Hahari, she assumes Shizuka is telling her to go away, followed by Shizuka saying she actually meant "splendid" "detour."
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, completewith several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Momiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and goggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still making a shark fin with her hands.
burgers in their pockets.
*Meme reappears on a diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka The repeated mentions of Big Macs causes "Meme" to get hangry. Rentarou tries to pull Meme out of the water, only offer "Meme" a manjuu bun, but "Meme" angrily says a manjuu bun is no substitute for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holdsa sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff.Big Mac. She changes her mind when then orders Rentarou to apologize to manjuu buns and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook herBig Macs for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Haharihis transgressions.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''I'm... so very, very sorry, manjuu buns, andthe other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].Big Macs...''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
* For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware"Kurumi" reveals that she just participated had a Big Mac in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take aher pocket.
-->Okay, sure, ''[[BigEater she]]'' would [[BrickJoke walk aroundthe park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did whatwith one in her pocket!]]
** Rentarouwanted is having trouble trying to do yesterday. They decide to tell who the "boyish Kurumi" is because both Iku and Uto have a do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows boyish charm.
--->'''"Ahko":''' Better question isa panel where everyone who even cares? \\
'''"Naddy":''' It isin highly probable the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote author desired to force a cliffhanger.\\
'''"Eira":''' Should be obvious who she is if [[TooKinkyToTorture I just kick her butt]], right?\\
'''Ending caption:''' [[Theatre/{{Hamlet}} To kick, or not to kick ass is thesame.
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
question]].
!!Chapter130
149
* "Eira" kicks "Kurumi"'s butt, [[TooKinkyToTorture who says "Ow Ow Ow Ow!♥♥♥" in pleasure]]. Thefirst page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarounarration bluntly says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."It's Iku."
*Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still The manga doesn't have even bother trying to keep the warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants girls' identities a secret anymore, as arrows point each girl's name at them.
* The person in Iku's body says she doesn't get what's so fun about getting your butt kicked.
-->An ice-cold Iku...!
** The actual Iku says once you've felt the joy of experiencing and overcoming pain, it's impossible to go back.
--->'''"Ahko" (actually Karane):''' Spoken like someone who's well and truly crossed the line.
** Iku tells the person in her body to give itto Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping one try. Hearing "[[NumberObsession one]]" causes the recipient in her thoughts. Nano girl to perk up and say sure. "Eira" (actually Kusuri) proceeds to do just kick Iku's body in the butt, causing the latter to scream in pain.
--->'''"Iku":''' HOW THE HELL IS THIS SUPPOSED TO BE ANY FUN AT ALL?!\\
'''Actual Iku:''' [[ConfusedQuestionMark ?]]
* The girl in Karane's body asks if "Iku" is okay. Hakari is surprised that "Karane" is being nice whilewalking home from school the actual Karane [[ImStandingRightHere asks what's that supposed to mean]].
** "Iku" exposes her butt so "Karane" can rub it better. Seeing her injury causes "Karane" to exclaim "[[CharacterCatchphrase Molto violento...!]]" while her usual CuteLittleFangs look more like vampire fangs.
--->A [[{{Portmanteau}} violenchanted]] Karane...!
** When "Karane" starts patting "Iku"'s butt, Hakari uses this as a chance to call the actual Karane a pervert who will grope whatever rump's presented to her.
--->'''Karane:''' WHAT?! [[HypocriticalHumor YOU'RE ONE TO TALK 'BOUT BEIN' PERVERTED]]!
** The real Iku offers to let "Ahko" take her anger out on her butt, only for Kurumi to point out that's ''her'' butt, not Iku's.
* "An aloof Suu" says, "Your gluteus maximus, it may be— but perhaps it may not." Kurumi says, "No buts about it! It's definitely my butt!" "Suu" then says if someone were to touch the butt of the body Kurumi is in now, she wouldn't take offense since it's not hers. Cue "a gropey Rin-chan" groping Kurumi's butt andsleeping in nuzzling her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear face in it.
* "Suu" and "Rin" both avoid Kurumi's attack when sheshrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles lashes out at them. Kurumi is so mad that she's hungry again, so "a granny-cat Tama" gives her a rice cracker. As Rentarou thinks about how he wants to stroke "Tama"'s belly, "Tama" points out he looks like he wants to stroke her belly, before saying he's [[YearsTooEarly ten years too young for that]].
* "Momoha" doesn't seem that different as sheaccepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used laughs about how "Tama" looks like a [[BakenekoAndNekomata nekomata]]. Then "Momoha" realizes she's a minor and chastises herself for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's auntbeing drunk while requesting ''"[[{{Angrish}} waterrrrrgh]]!"''
-->A serious class prez Momoha-sensei...!
** "Mei" asks if they're safe here anduncle own if "Momoha" being drunk would summon you-know-who. A footnote says, "So long as nobody underage consumes alcohol, it's a tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye.can-do."
** "Momoha" zips her jacket up when she notices how much skin she's showing. Rentarou thinks this feels fresh and hard to describe. Then she places her bottle of booze on the ground because teachers shouldn't be carrying alcohol on school grounds, which "Naddy" (actually Nano) agrees with.
*When "Mimimi" picks up the bottle with clear intention to drink it, prompting someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only to shout, "Now this would ''definitely'' count as underage drinking!" "Momoha" holds "Mimimi" back while [[MediaWatchdog The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz]] suddenly appears. "Yaku" is shocked that The Big Cheese is here while Mai fears they're gonna get axed. Then an off-panel voice offers "Mimimi" some easy cash if she doesn't drink, which the latter accepts.
-->A vice-ridden Mimimi-senpai...!
* It turns out the voice came from "a bugging out Chiyo-chan," who offers "Mimimi" money if she gives her a smooch. "Mimimi" has [[WingdingEyes 100 yen coins]] forit eyes as she says she'll do anything if "Chiyo" pays her.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda ethics do ya teach?!
** "Momoha" is struggling tobe a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
* The man flirts with Yamame andhold "Mimimi" back while Hakari tries to kiss stop "Chiyo" so she won't be defiled. The actual Mimimi asks what is going on with her hand, only body.
--->'''"Suu":''' IgnoranceIsBliss— as they say.
* When Hakari calls for aid, "a country girl Nano" tries to help, but she isn't able to do much since her current body isn't strong enough to do it. Yamame's squirrel is accompanying "Nano" and tries toslap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the squirrel help out by pulling on her hair.
* "A teeny creature Yamame-chan" is using alove rival.
*phone to talk and tries to lend a hand, with Rentarou and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so muchthinking that he has tears in his eyes as he envisions the former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed,her aunt gets a glint in size now matches her eye. All that's in their room is a single futon and a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp.spirit. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's morning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying motionless in the futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicatesshe isn't happy.
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blobable to make them budge, prompting Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense.to think, "Never mind."
*Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chapter covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
** It turns out Suu went to a kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the shed next to the 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool,Just before "Mimimi" and 3 is big, strong, and nice. When Suu said she loves them, she assumed since no one said no, they all love her, too.
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to"Chiyo" can kiss each other while Suu was expressionless. When Suu's mother informed Suu that other, "a knightly Shizuka-chan" places her bamboo sword between their lips. "Chiyo" pats "Shizuka" on the head for being so cool and cute, causing the latter won't be going to kindergarten anymore, become "a baby Shizuka-chan!" Seeing the already adorable "Shizuka" acting like a baby is "cuteness incarnate!"
* "A grinning gal Kishika-senpai" cradles "Shizuka" like a baby while "Chiyo" takes pictures with her phone. Then "Shizuka" calls her "Mommy Kishika...♥"
-->'''Kurumi:''' What kind of state is she in to say something like that? Honest question.
** Nano andthus she Kurumi can't go to resist patting the shed baby-like "Shizuka"'s head and slowly approach her.
--->[[Memes/JojosBizarreAdventureStardustCrusaders But I can't pat her head without getting closer.]]
* After Rentarou enjoys everyone's new faces, he kisses them back to normal... except thepodium is in, Suu bursted into tears. Suu's mother was surprised that she's actually crying.
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying becausesheer number of girls this time meant they won't see each other anymore. got mixed up ''again,'' with many of the girls switching with their opposites.
** "[[ProudBeauty Meme]]" is flaunting her beauty while "[[ShrinkingViolet Mimimi]]" is embarrassed.
** "Yaku" and "Kusuri" both have {{Cat Smile}}s and {{Confused Question Mark}}s.
** "Kishika" is cradling "[[{{Womanchild}} Hahari]]" like a baby.
** "[[NightmareFetishist Iku]]" is paddling "[[TooKinkyToTorture Rin]]"'s butt.
** "Suu" has a dopey smile while "Ahko" has a neutral expression.
** "Hakari" and "Karane" are covering their chests, with [[ACupAngst the former]] asking what's with this chest and [[BigBreastPride the latter]] asking where her chest went.
* It took about ''10,000 kisses'' before everyone got back in their bodies. Theteacher is in tears again as she tried to comfort Suu, only for Suu to shout, "I narration says it hopes the readers learned something from this: [[SpoofAesop Please don't reawwy care about thaaaat...!" while still crying.
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacherswap bodies just gave it to her because it was going to be replaced next year anyway.
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants the podium to meet today. That person turns out to be Rentarou, who calls the podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku as a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with her tentacle]].mess around]].
!!Chapter
*
* The girl only helped
-->Zing? Seriously? What does the
** A RunningGag in the
* The woman, named Tama Nekonari, constantly speaks in cat puns and [[TrrrillingRrrs trills her Rs like she's purring]]. When Rentarou points
* Tama was so fed up with her life that she ''[[DrivenToSuicide almost threw herself in front of a train]]'' so she could reincarnate as a cat. The only reason she backed out was because she realized she has terrible luck and nothing ever goes her way, meaning she might keep reincarnating as a human if she killed herself. So she decided she'd just act like a cat.
* When Rentarou
-->'''Tama:''' Give me felinity, or give me death...
* After Rentarou "adopts" Tama, the
-->'''Girl:''' Get
!!Chapter 142
* Unsurprisingly, Hahari is really excited to see that Tama is a CatGirl.
* After Rentarou explains that Tama quit being human to become a cat, Eira assumes she's an actual
* When a nervously sweating Karane points out that Tama is obviously human, Rentarou says that's just the leftover vestiges from when she was a human.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Then she's nothing but vestige.
* Suu finds Tama very weird.
-->'''Suu:''' What the heck is this girl on? Humans can't become cats.\\
'''Kusuri:''' Yep yep, but [[HypocriticalHumor you really don't have much room to talk here]], [[NumberObsession Little Miss Number Lover]].
* Naddy believes people are free to live however they want, Ahko says, "I mean, liiike, kitty, person, whatevs, she's cuuute," as she pets Tama's head, and Momiji gropes Tama while saying she hardly feels different from a cat. Tama meows in confusion with a heart.
* Rentarou reveals he brought cat ears and tails for everyone so they can understand how Tama feels and get along better. When Karane objects, Rentarou says he thought they'd all look really cute wearing them. Karane immediately tells him to just hand it over.
* Shizuka says, [[ContinuityNod "Mewling could be heard,"]] when she's dressed up like a cat.
* Now that Eira is dressed like a cat, she hopes she can learn how a cat thinks as she nervously reaches for Tama.
-->'''Uto:''' Or a human, as one might say.
** When Tama and Eira poke their fingers together, the latter celebrates over finally touching a cat.
--->'''Uto:''' Or a human, as one might say.
* Tama notes that Yamame feels strangely calming as she curls up and allows the latter to pet her.
-->'''Hakari:''' Well, she is [[FriendToAllLivingThings a veritable animal whisperer]], so...\\
'''Mai: Even for fake animals?'''\\
'''Chiyo:''' Humans are... technically animals, too...
* When Tama boops her nose against Yamame's, Hahari is so turned on that blood falls from her nose, which Mei catches in her hands. Yamame explains that cats do nose kisses when they love and trust each other. Kusuri thinks that sounds fun and suggests they all do that, but Hahari gets carried away.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(running towards Kurumi) Okay kitty witties! Come kiss Mommyyy!''\\
'''Kurumi:''' NOSE KISSES! JUST NOSES!
** Some notable highlights when the girls give each other nose kisses are an excited Hahari paired up with a somewhat nervous Kurumi and the ever-stoic Nano paired up with a really nervous Mimimi.
** After Mai gets a nose kiss with Mei, the former is so thrilled that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost flies away]] with tears of joy saying "yeeaah" and "whooo", to Chiyo's shock.
** When Tama has a nose kiss with Rentarou, Momoha says now he has to be a cat, too. Rentarou briefly asks if that's a rule before saying he didn't bring any cat gear for himself. Hahari then reveals [[CrazyPrepared she always has some on hand for Rentarou]].
** Rentarou is really embarrassed as he tries to say meow. The girls are so excited that they all curl up on the ground twitching.
--->'''Rentarou:''' A mass catnip trip!\\
''(Rentarou curls up too)''\\
'''Rentarou:'''
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. She
-->'''Rentarou:''' So
* Three hours later, Nano says she understands Tama better, Iku says being a cat is so much fun, and Karane says it's not all bad while her tail is somehow wagging. Tama says she'd prefer if all of them stay as humans so they can pamper her.
-->'''Person 1:''' How fickle can you
'''Person 2:''' [[InsultBackfire What are you, a cat?!]]\\
'''Tama:''' Nyes...?
!!Chapter 143
* The opening reveals that Hahari and Rentarou are going to a ''48-hour Teddy Baby full series endurance watch.''
-->'''Hakari:''' You've never played?! At all?!
** After Hakari suggested they play with her dolls, Mei asked what the rules and conditions for the game were. Hakari told her it wasn't a competition.
* Back in the present, Mei says if she
-->'''Hakari:''' I wasn't chastising you.
** Mai is so shocked to hear Mei say she sees Hakari as her sister that she collapses on the floor with a fever. When a doctor checks up on her, he diagnoses her with "Little Sister Anxiety." The doctor asks if there's someone Mai looks up to like they were an older sister.
--->'''Hakari:''' You could say that.
** "Little Sister Anxiety" is the result of those feelings exploding in volatility. Mai's brain can't
--->Such... a
** The only way Mai can be cured is to
*
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later
-->'''Mai's Brain:''' Emergency! Emergency! Direct injection of Big Sister Energy!
* When
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about
-->'''No. 1 Little Sister Spot Defended!'''
!!Chapter 144
* Karane becomes sullen when the question of her family life is brought up, leading the reader to wonder what the problem is. A while later, circumstances lead to Rentarou
* An ArgumentOfContradictions breaks out between Karane and her family while
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) [[VideoGame/SuperSmashBrosUltimate Super Tsundere Family Ultimate..?]]''
*
-->'''Karane's family:''' IT—IT'S NOT LIKE I THINK YOU MUST BE AN AMAZING, STANDOUT BOYFRIEND, [[VerbalTic OR ANYTHING, GOT IT-OKAY-GET ME-NUH UH-BABOO!]]
* Karane's family offer Rentarou something to eat and drink as they
* While Kusuri is running to
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest
*
* Upon finding Karane, Rentarou starts to make a WallOfText speech about how cute she is. Karane cuts him off by making her own WallOfText speech, saying it's not like she didn't want him to meet her family because she feared if he found out everyone in her family was a tsundere, he'd think her baby would be a tsundere too, and he wouldn't want to marry her because that would be too much to deal with.
* Karane is really embarrassed when she realizes she just talked about marrying Rentarou and having a baby with him. Rentarou laughs a bit before saying if they ever do have a child together, they'll make that baby the happiest in the world. Karane agrees and kisses Rentarou, but partway through, something dawns on her.
-->'''Karane:''' ''WAIT! WAIT, HOLD UP! WASN'T THAT PRETTY MUCH A... PROPOSAL?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Huh? [[WhamLine Yeah, it was.]]\\
'''Karane:''' IT WAS?!
!!Chapter 145
* As everyone wonders where Rentarou is, Tama is curled up on Yamame's lap while a drooling Hahari is petting her.
* Karane asks everyone if they ever dream about what married life would be like. Chiyo says she'd be happy if she could cook for Rentarou every day and hear him say he likes her food. When Kurumi says, "Me, too!" Suu is surprised that Kurumi likes to cook as well, only for a starry-eyed Kurumi to say she wants to eat Chiyo's cooking, too.
-->Oh, duh.
* Momiji would like to heal Rentarou and everyone else with massages after bath time. Meme, who usually dislikes Momiji's groping, nervously says, "Y-Yes please...!"
* Mai says her dream would be to marry Rentarou so she could live under the same roof as him and Mei. Uto notes that the part involving Mei has already happened since she and Mai live in the same household. Mai then tries to hide her affection for Rentarou by claiming living with Mei would be her only reason for marrying him. Her thoughts on the other
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking''
* Rin's dream is for
-->'''Kishika:''' Why not just acquire a DVD at that point?
* Kusuri says once the "immortality drug" is complete, they can all smooch and cuddle forever. The background depicts a futuristic city with flying cars... and a flying tanuki, [[FunnyBackgroundEvent for some reason]].
** Momoha points out that the planet will only last for 5 billion years max before the Sun turns into a red giant and engulfs the Earth. Eira trembles in fear while saying she can't take out the expansion of the sun with a kick.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Fine, whatever, when that happens, I'll just make an "un-immortality drug" or a "[[Manga/JojosBizarreAdventure stops-you-from-thinking drug]]," yep yep.
* Unsurprisingly, [[LovableSexManiac Hakari]]'s dream is for everyone to make babies with Rentarou, with the image showing Hakari, Momoha, and older Kusuri naked in bed with him. Karane says, "We get it! We get it!" while Momoha says, "Count me in, too!♥"
* After that, Hahari says it would be the
-->'''Hahari:''' I'll nurture you right away!♥
* When Yamame mentions she wants to have a big family with plenty of children and pets, the ImagineSpot shows Yamame's squirrel also has children.
* Eira says she and Rentarou would do everything in their power to protect their family, with her as [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} the physical sweeper and him for the special coverage.]] The way Rentarou is
* With everyone's dreams out, Eira asks what Karane wants. When Karane claims she doesn't have any, the other girls start urging her to tell them. Hakari asks if it's too "mwehehe" to say out loud before calling her Inda "[[CovertPervert Closet Pervert]]" Karane-san. Karane says it's not like she's thinking about kissing him goodnight, good morning, or to see him off.
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(thinking) [[VirginShaming What is she, a virgin?]]''\\
'''Hahari:''' [[ImagineSpotting You say that like she isn't.]]
** Momoha notes that if they all kiss him in a row before bed, [[LoveFreak it might flip a switch or two]], with Mimimi adding they would be unlikely to stop and Uto saying their nightly necking would turn into morning mouthing.
* Suu points out that Rentarou would only be able to marry one of them, causing all the girls to get sullen expressions, with Kusuri and Tama in particular making scrunched-up faces. Everyone except for Karane, who's beaming with a huge grin and her hands behind her back.
-->'''Hakari:''' And what are you hiding? Inda "Massive Closet Pervert" Karane-san.
* Karane then says it's not like Rentarou proposed to her directly or anything, prompting a MassOhCrap from everyone but Yaku, who just seems puzzled.
!!Chapter 146
* Following the previous chapter where Karane blurted out that Rentarou proposed to her, Hakari expresses
-->'''Momoha:''' Uh, you just
* Upon everyone confirming they all want to stick together as a family instead of
* After Rentarou proposes to everyone and they all accept, all of them turn into stick figures with wildly flailing legs as they celebrate about it.
* To commemorate the event, everyone holds a mock wedding together.
** When everyone changes into western or Japanese wedding dresses, Naddy wears a Japanese one despite her obsession with American culture. Instead of choosing between a western or Japanese-style groom outfit, Rentarou wears both at the same time, wearing a western one on the left half of his body and a Japanese one on the right half.
--->HE'S AN [[FashionableAsymmetry ASYMMETRICAL GROOM]]!
** Mei serves as a priest while overseeing Mai and Rentarou's marriage. When Mei wants to get married next, Hahari rips Mei's priest outfit off, revealing Mei in her wedding outfit, complete with the
-->'''Kishika: This really was
** When Shizuka [[BouquetToss throws the bouquet]], she somehow manages to toss herself as well.
--->It's a ''bouquet'' toss, not a ''bride'' toss!
** Kurumi eating the entire wedding cake.
* The chapter ends with everyone using their bodies to spell marriage in ''kanji''. The scanlation also provides a version in English.
!!Chapter 147
* The chapter begins with Tama moping on Yamame's lap because the former can't find a part time job. Tama's bombed so many job interviews that she's lost count; [[NumberObsession Suu]] says she can count for her.
* Karane asks Tama what kind of answers is she giving at her interviews. A flashback shows the interviewer asking why Tama wants to work at their shop. Tama (who's wearing a shirt with the kanji for "person" on it instead of her CatGirl outfit) bluntly says she doesn't actually want to work.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Well there's your problem!
* Hahari (who's sweating a bit) offers to just
* After Hahari introduces Tama to her dog and cat as their newest family member, the dog has a slight JawDrop while the cat is sweating a little. Tama proceeds to circle and sniff the animals before Hahari plays with her using a cat toy. Everyone, including the animals, finds this weird except for Mei, Tama, and Hahari herself.
* The next morning, Tama acts like a cat as she hangs out with Hahari's pets. Highlights include eating onigiri off a plate on the ground and lying on her back just like Hahari's cat.
* Tama imagines the others studying and working at school right now, but the people she thinks about are Iku sitting at her desk writing and Momoha in a classroom holding a book and a piece of chalk. Of all the people Tama could think about doing normal human things, she chooses the [[TooKinkyToTorture matchless masochist]] Iku and the AntiRoleModel Momoha.
* Upon seeing how miserable Tama is through a pet camera, Hahari realizes that instead of making Tama happy, all she's done is take away
-->'''Hahari:''' I can't bear it! I can't look at you and hold back this desire to [[LovableSexManiac slurp and smooch all over your face!]] Goodbye, Tama-chan...!
** When Tama says Hahari can slurp and smooch as much as she wants, Hahari is briefly tempted to go back before forcing herself into the car and ordering Mei to peel out.
--->'''Mei:''' Peel out? My organs? To be sold?\\
'''Hahari:''' Drive, fast!
* Thanks to a flyer Tama found in the box Hahari left her in, she manages to find a job at the Flower Mommy Baby Food Factory. Eira says that company is "impossibly, improbably ethical in its employee treatment," which is incredibly ironic since the company is owned by '''Hahari.'''
** The flyer was left in the box by Hahari because she knew Tama would get the job, since "As long as you're cute, then you're hired, no questions asked." Hahari is drooling as she thinks this.
*
* When Tama asks Hahari if she can drop in to play at her house sometime, Hahari tearfully says, "YES, YOU CAN! ANYTIME!" Tama then hugs Hahari while saying, "I love you..." Hahari manages to look dignified even though she's making blubbering noises.
!!Chapter 148
* Rentarou took so long to meet everyone on the roof because he was helping the Vice-Principal, who was trapped under a vending machine. The footnote says she was looking for [[DirtyOldWoman boys' lost things]].
* When Uto suddenly snuggles up to Rentarou while [[SayItWithHearts saying his name with a heart]], he says her name with a loving face, before SuddenlyShouting "What's wrong?!" with the same loving expression.
** Uto then claims she's dizzy as she bumps into Rentarou while [[PervertedDrooling drooling]] and [[PervertedSniffing sniffing]] him.
** Rentarou immediately figures out it's actually Hakari as he assumes [[FreakyFridayFlip she got in Uto's body]] with Kusuri's
--->'''Hakari:''' Should've known not to underestimate you...! To think you would've noticed so quickly...\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm reasonably sure the
** Hakari says they changed bodies again
--->'''Rentarou:''' I'd have to
* A quiz asks the
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it,
* Upon seeing "[[PerpetualSmiler Ahko]]" without her smile, Rentarou
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but
-->'''"Ahko":''' It-It ain't like
'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) A tsundere Ahko...!''
* "Eira" has a
** Then "Eira" has Rentarou
--->'''"Eira":''' Once again,
'''"Ahko":''' Ya didn't even hit it, though.
** When "Eira" cheerfully runs after a cat chasing the ball, Rentarou
* "Momiji" suddenly screams in
-->A scaredy— [[AccidentalPun uh, cat]] Momiji-chan...!
** When "Eira" kicks the ball for the cat, she accidentally launches it at Rentarou's head. Just before the ball hits him, "Momiji" effortlessly deflects it with a kick.
--->A capoeirista Momiji-chan!
* The ball rolls by "Hakari", who proceeds to play with it like a cat. "Ahko" comments on the way she keeps saying "Balls...♥"
-->'''"Ahko":''' Comin' from you, that sounds dirty as all get-out!\\
'''"Uto":''' It wasn't even me who said it!
** Just the sight of "[[PerpetualSmiler Ahko]]" and "[[TheStoic Uto]]" with angry faces is
* "Mei" calls "Hakari" a truly beautiful feline, but says her beauty fails to stack up to hers. Seeing [[ExtremeDoormat Mei]] of all people with such a big ego is hilariously wrong.
-->A narcissistic Mei-san...!
** "Mei" still [[EyesAlwaysShut has her eyes closed]], even though she can't tell where she's going like the actual Mei. When she trips on the ball, she gets caught by "Mai", who says, "Are you well? [[PaperThinDisguise My honored self?]]"
* When "Mei" asks who "Mai" is, the latter says she isn't [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai]] before flawlessly serving everyone tea.
-->A perfect maid Mai...!
* "Hahari" calls "Mai" her "dear sister" and gushes over how the latter [[PaperThinDisguise makes her body so graceful]].
-->A little sister Hahari-san...!
** When "Hahari" tries to help "Mai", the former is so distracted by how graceful "Mai" is that she mentally composes a haiku about it, causing her to trip, which in turn prompts Rentarou to call her "A clumsy Hahari-san!" "Mai" catches "Hahari" while outright calling the latter Mai, before glaring at her as she reminds her that she's in Hahari's body.
* "Kusuri" is sweating and trembling so much that Rentarou
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on
* After Rentarou
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, but
-->'''"Eira":''' Hey, there's ''some'' bangs. Rude.
** Despite her best efforts, "Kusuri" is too embarrassed
--->A [[ShrinkingViolet super shy]] Kusuri-senpai...!
* "A cool Miss Naddy" tells "Kusuri" she should imagine she peeled Kusuri's face off her body and is hiding her own behind it. "Eira" tells "Naddy" to not skin people
** An off-panel voice in a familiar southern drawl says Nano "could prattle 'Murrican like nobody's business!"
--->'''"Naddy":''' I certainly can speak English, but that does not mean Yamato Nadeshiko can.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Miss Naddy, actually speaking proper English...!''
* It turns out the
-->A 'Murrican Yaku-san...!
** "Yaku" says they
--->'''"Eira": That's not
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug,
--->'''"Hahari":''' It's not like candy or gum or something.\\
'''"Ahko":''' Not even
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, complete
*
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''I'm... so very, very sorry, manjuu buns, and
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take a
-->Okay, sure, ''[[BigEater she]]'' would [[BrickJoke walk around
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what
** Rentarou
--->'''"Ahko":''' Better question is
'''"Naddy":''' It is
'''"Eira":''' Should be obvious who she is if [[TooKinkyToTorture I just kick her butt]], right?\\
'''Ending caption:''' [[Theatre/{{Hamlet}} To kick, or not to kick ass is the
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter
* "Eira" kicks "Kurumi"'s butt, [[TooKinkyToTorture who says "Ow Ow Ow Ow!♥♥♥" in pleasure]]. The
* Rentarou
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk.
*
* The person in Iku's body says she doesn't get what's so fun about getting your butt kicked.
-->An ice-cold Iku...!
** The actual Iku says once you've felt the joy of experiencing and overcoming pain, it's impossible to go back.
--->'''"Ahko" (actually Karane):''' Spoken like someone who's well and truly crossed the line.
** Iku tells the person in her body to give it
--->'''"Iku":''' HOW THE HELL IS THIS SUPPOSED TO BE ANY FUN AT ALL?!\\
'''Actual Iku:''' [[ConfusedQuestionMark ?]]
* The girl in Karane's body asks if "Iku" is okay. Hakari is surprised that "Karane" is being nice while
** "Iku" exposes her butt so "Karane" can rub it better. Seeing her injury causes "Karane" to exclaim "[[CharacterCatchphrase Molto violento...!]]" while her usual CuteLittleFangs look more like vampire fangs.
--->A [[{{Portmanteau}} violenchanted]] Karane...!
** When "Karane" starts patting "Iku"'s butt, Hakari uses this as a chance to call the actual Karane a pervert who will grope whatever rump's presented to her.
--->'''Karane:''' WHAT?! [[HypocriticalHumor YOU'RE ONE TO TALK 'BOUT BEIN' PERVERTED]]!
** The real Iku offers to let "Ahko" take her anger out on her butt, only for Kurumi to point out that's ''her'' butt, not Iku's.
* "An aloof Suu" says, "Your gluteus maximus, it may be— but perhaps it may not." Kurumi says, "No buts about it! It's definitely my butt!" "Suu" then says if someone were to touch the butt of the body Kurumi is in now, she wouldn't take offense since it's not hers. Cue "a gropey Rin-chan" groping Kurumi's butt and
* "Suu" and "Rin" both avoid Kurumi's attack when she
* "Momoha" doesn't seem that different as she
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt
-->A serious class prez Momoha-sensei...!
** "Mei" asks if they're safe here and
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye.
** "Momoha" zips her jacket up when she notices how much skin she's showing. Rentarou thinks this feels fresh and hard to describe. Then she places her bottle of booze on the ground because teachers shouldn't be carrying alcohol on school grounds, which "Naddy" (actually Nano) agrees with.
*
-->A vice-ridden Mimimi-senpai...!
* It turns out the voice came from "a bugging out Chiyo-chan," who offers "Mimimi" money if she gives her a smooch. "Mimimi" has [[WingdingEyes 100 yen coins]] for
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda ethics do ya teach?!
** "Momoha" is struggling to
* The man flirts with Yamame and
--->'''"Suu":''' IgnoranceIsBliss— as they say.
* When Hakari calls for aid, "a country girl Nano" tries to help, but she isn't able to do much since her current body isn't strong enough to do it. Yamame's squirrel is accompanying "Nano" and tries to
* "A teeny creature Yamame-chan" is using a
*
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed,
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicates
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense.
*
* The Extra Chapter covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
** It turns out Suu went to a kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the shed next to the 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool,
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to
* "A grinning gal Kishika-senpai" cradles "Shizuka" like a baby while "Chiyo" takes pictures with her phone. Then "Shizuka" calls her "Mommy Kishika...♥"
-->'''Kurumi:''' What kind of state is she in to say something like that? Honest question.
** Nano and
--->[[Memes/JojosBizarreAdventureStardustCrusaders But I can't pat her head without getting closer.]]
* After Rentarou enjoys everyone's new faces, he kisses them back to normal... except the
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because
** "[[ProudBeauty Meme]]" is flaunting her beauty while "[[ShrinkingViolet Mimimi]]" is embarrassed.
** "Yaku" and "Kusuri" both have {{Cat Smile}}s and {{Confused Question Mark}}s.
** "Kishika" is cradling "[[{{Womanchild}} Hahari]]" like a baby.
** "[[NightmareFetishist Iku]]" is paddling "[[TooKinkyToTorture Rin]]"'s butt.
** "Suu" has a dopey smile while "Ahko" has a neutral expression.
** "Hakari" and "Karane" are covering their chests, with [[ACupAngst the former]] asking what's with this chest and [[BigBreastPride the latter]] asking where her chest went.
* It took about ''10,000 kisses'' before everyone got back in their bodies. The
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacher
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants the podium to meet today. That person turns out to be Rentarou, who calls the podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku as a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with her tentacle]].
Added DiffLines:
[[folder:Volume 18 (Chapters 150 - 158)]]
!!Chapter 150
* When Kurumi and Meme talk about how Kiki transferred to school, Rentarou asks if it's [[Anime/KikisDeliveryService Kiki with the delivery service]].
* Ahko shows a video of Kiki singing, with the lyrics being rather funny.
-->'''Kiki:''' ''Though our double-edged hearts muddle''♫\\
''Even porcupines need to cuddle''♫
* Rentarou recalls how the old women's restroom has an {{urban legend|s}} about it being haunted by an opera singer who [[UndignifiedDeath died from diarrhea]]. He tries to reassure himself that it's just an urban legend with a small sweat drop on his face, until he hears some singing coming from the bathroom's window. Rentarou proceeds to slide across the ground and scream in terror, causing his head to end up in a traffic cone.
* Upon meeting Kiki, whose real name is Himeka Saiki, Rentarou doesn't immediately realize he got a '''''ZING!!''''' with her because his thoughts were covering it up, which he points out in the next panel. He proceeds to ''[[ExploitingTheFourthWall pull back the page]]'' so he can check; Himeka doesn't seem to notice anything odd about what he's doing.
* It turns out that Himeka was practicing her singing in the bathroom because it has good acoustics for singing. When Rentarou points out that people normally save that for the bath, Himeka gives him a smug face, prompting a "What?!" from him. Himeka in response says, "What, what?"
* Himeka quickly reveals she has an ''[[LethallyStupid abysmal]]'' way of [[WorstAid treating injuries]].
** If Rentarou had scraped himself, she would've washed the scrape with ''sparkling'' water. Keep in mind that a carbonated liquid would cause a scrape to hurt much worse than before.
--->'''Rentarou: Are you trying to kill me?'''
** Then she would've dressed it with a decorative sticker, which is a mouse with lightbulbs for ears and a plug for a tail named [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Pekachu]].
--->'''Rentarou: And not, like, a band-aid?'''
** When Himeka gives Rentarou a smug face again, he asks, "Again, what?!"
* After noticing Rentarou hurt his palm, she proceeds to pour water on it. Rentarou braces himself for the pain, only to find out she's using normal water before she covers it with an actual bandage. Himeka admits that she's not the "abnormal genius talent" everyone sees her as, just a "typical, garden-variety genius talent."
* Himeka was singing in a toilet stall and planning on doing terrible first aid because they're abnormal behaviors. She's just putting on a show so people will see her as an ''[[IJustWantToBeSpecial abnormal]]'' genius instead of an ordinary genius. Rentarou thinks that stuff just made her look [[TheDitz inept]] instead of [[BunnyEarsLawyer an eccentric genius]].
* Rentarou almost calls Himeka abnormal before asking why she wants people to see her as an abnormal talent.
-->'''Himeka:''' Because! Abnormal talents are just so much cooler, than typical geniuses!\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) This is some {{chuuni|byou}}-level desire to stand out...!''
* Being called a genius for so long means Himeka doesn't feel happy anymore when people call her one. When she saw [[WholesomeCrossdresser Yonezu Kenshi wearing high heels in his music video]], she thought it was abnormal and cool. This inspired her to wear high heels during her performance, where she thought everyone saw her as an abnormal talent with a smug look on her face.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) I can tell you not a single solitary person thought that...''
* One way Himeka tried to be abnormal was to use her chopsticks upside-down. Rentarou again thinks that's just inept instead.
* Even though Himeka likes Rentarou, she won't go out with him because she thinks he's an OrdinaryHighSchoolStudent, saying that's a normal thing to do and no one would see it as abnormal. [[DramaticIrony As anyone who's read this series]] can tell you, Rentarou is the ''[[LoveFreak farthest]]'' thing from normal you can get in a harem series.
* When Himeka starts to walk away, Rentarou realizes she dumped him before he could even confess, which would be even worse than his 100 rejections. Rentarou desperately tries to prove that he's "as far from normal as possible" to her.
** Rentarou mentions that [[BigOlEyebrows his eyebrows are a lot thicker than most peoples']]. Himeka says there are plenty of people with thick eyebrows, meaning that's normal. She'd be more interested if they were a [[BigOlUnibrow unibrow]].
--->'''Rentarou:''' Kh...! If only I was that legendary [[Manga/{{Kochikame}} Tokyo Beat Cop]]...!
** Next, he brings up that he spoke to god face to face. Himeka points out that people who start their own religions or hold seminars claiming that are a dime a dozen, making it normal.
--->'''Rentarou:''' True, the internet is full of them...!
** At this point, Rentarou starts to berate himself for being born perfectly ordinary, completely oblivious to how weird he can be.
* Suddenly, the judo club comes running their way. Even though they're so sweaty that their own sweat is blinding them, their captain orders them to keep running until they take the nationals, prompting an enthusiastic "Yes, sir!" from them.
* Before the judo club can trample Himeka, Rentarou holds them back by himself. The judo club think they hit a wall, followed by the captain saying, "If we hit a wall on the way to the nationals, we knock it down!" When Himeka warns Rentarou that he's in serious danger, he says he can do anything with ThePowerOfLove on his side, finally tapping into his status as a LoveFreak.
* Rentarou suddenly warns the judo club that [[DirtyOldWoman the Vice-Principal]] is here, causing them to scream in horror and decide to give up on the nationals in favor of running away from her.
** The Vice-Principal is [[WallCrawl clinging to the wall]] and has an OverlyLongTongue hanging out of her mouth, looking even more hideous than usual. She says she wants the judo club's sweat.
* [[CouldHaveAvoidedThisPlot It turns out the easiest way]] for Rentarou to get Himeka to date him was to mention all his girlfriends to her, because the moment he reveals he has 25 girlfriends to Himeka, she shouts that's ridiculously abnormal and asks him to go out with her.
!!Chapter 151
* Upon being introduced to everyone, Himeka asks where they start eating [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taiyaki taiyaki]] from. After hearing several girls suggest normal spots like the head, tail, back, and belly, Himeka smugly says she starts with the anal fin.
* Himeka assumes that [[HorribleJudgeOfCharacter everyone in Rentarou's family is perfectly ordinary]] as she tells them she has no intention of hanging out with them. When Karane objects to Himeka's attitude, Rentarou tricks the former into saying, "It—It ain't like I like oxygen or anythin'!"
-->'''Himeka:''' Was she just tsundere for... '''''oxygen?'''''\\
'''Rentarou: That's right. Nothing is exempt from Karane's charming tsundere attitude. She'll tsun oxygen itself without even blinking.'''
** Karane asks if Himeka really is asking for a beatdown when the latter [[ComplimentBackfire calls her an abnormal individual]].
* When Karane says she's never letting Himeka go out with Rentarou, Kishika concurs, as she considers Himeka's attitude towards people she's never met to be the furthest thing from chivalry. Then Hahari starts patting Kishika's head as she urges her not to fight, causing Kishika to enter baby mode. Himeka finds this abnormal, calls Ahko strange for finding Kishika's behavior cute, and dubs Hahari the most deviant of all when she starts drooling with her tongue out while exposing her breast and asking Kishika to suck on it.
* Iku asks Himeka if she likes baseball while Rin offers to share a musical performance. Himeka thinks she's finally found some normal girls, until [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] realizes she forgot the ball, so she has [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] paddle her instead.
-->'''Himeka:''' Weird and weirder!
* Mimimi hates being considered "normal" and asks if her stand-out beauty means nothing. Himeka says gorgeous people are hardly rare, but when Rentarou says Mimimi sees herself as the most beautiful person in the world and adds, "honestly, she is," Himeka says that's "abnormal, even for a narcissist!"
* Himeka thinks Uto pretending to be a bard is pretty normal, but she changes her mind when Rentarou says Uto acts like a bard "24 hours a day, seven days a week, with friends, family, and in class."
-->'''Himeka:''' Your mind's as eccentric as they come!
* Momoha says she loves {{money|Fetish}}, [[HardDrinkingPartyGirl booze]], grub, [[TheGamblingAddict gambling]], and sexy stuff, noting she can't help herself from all forms of pleasure. Himeka says people like Momoha are a dime-a-dozen, until Rentarou mentions she's also [[TheCobblersChildrenHaveNoShoes the school's ethics teacher]]. Momoha proceeds to drink while flashing a VSign.
-->'''Himeka:''' Of course! That makes her abnormal on every single level!
* Kusuri introduces herself by saying she loves making drugs. Himeka says there are plenty of people like Kusuri if you look in the right places like research labs, making her normal. When Himeka asks how old Kusuri is while mentioning she looks like she's in elementary school, Kusuri informs her she's actually 18, but she looks 8 thanks to her failed immortality drug.
-->'''Himeka:''' That's abnormal, even for drug addiction!
** Then Kusuri reveals her grandmother Yaku looks 8 but is actually 89.
--->'''Himeka:''' It's not abnormal to lie about your age, but it is to do it by over half a century!
* Suu is getting tired of the "abnormal, abnormal" nonsense, asking if that's all Himeka can say.
-->'''Kusuri:''' But it's funny! She's like a broken toy!
* Next, Kusuri unveils some of the other girls' abnormal traits in rapid succession, with Himeka saying, "Well, ''that's'' abnormal!" for each one.
** Mei [[EyesAlwaysShut can't open her eyes]], so she [[BlindDriving drives with them closed]]; Mai builds her identity on being a little sister, without having an older sister; Naddy is [[YamatoNadeshiko a Japanese lady]] who's [[InvertedTrope pretending]] [[OccidentalOtaku to be American]]; Tama gave up being human to become a cat; Yamame keeps real flowers and butterflies in her hair; and Hakari is known to [[PottyFailure lizz]] when she gets too excited.
** Kusuri's height in each image changes depending on how tall the girl she's talking about is. Most of her upper body is visible for [[OneHeadShorter Tama]], while only her arm and the top of her head can be seen for [[HugeSchoolgirl Yamame]].
* The number of "strange strangers" is a bit overwhelming for Himeka, but she thinks Shizuka, Meme, Chiyo, Eira, Kurumi, and Suu look pretty run-of-the-mill. Then a gust of wind blows in a porno mag, a flying squirrel, the scent of curry, and a zero-yen cell phone flier.
** [[PatheticallyWeak Shizuka]] gets blown away by the wind.
** [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] enters OCD mode as she considers the porno mag to be litter.
** [[AbsurdPhobia Eira]] rolls away in terror from the flying squirrel because she can't touch such a fragile creature and take it out with a kick.
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] gets hangry while asking where the curry is.
** [[NumberObsession Suu]] holds the zero flier while calling it handsome.
** [[NinjaLog Meme]] also vanished all of a sudden, either because the wind was blowing away her bangs or because the porn magazine triggered her DCupDistress.
* Himeka says every last one of them is abnormal and enters a PoseOfSupplication as she apologizes for her earlier remarks. The girls realize that Himeka admires abnormality and was ''complimenting'' them every time she called them abnormal, meaning she was identifying their unique charms and appreciating them in her own way. When Himeka says, "You're the most abnormal bunch I've ever seen, by a country mile...!" the girls sweat as they can't help but feel that accepting those compliments would be conceding something.
* As the girls reconcile with Himeka, the flying squirrel confronts Yamame's squirrel on her shoulder.
* When Himeka says Rentarou would be a perfectly ordinary, perfectly kind man if he never dated this abnormal bunch, Naddy and Uto take out two copies of the manga and flip through the pages to show Himeka the many, many {{Zany Scheme}}s Rentarou has gone through across the series. Himeka says she loves Rentarou's abnormality and Rentarou says, "I love you too!" before they kiss each other.
!!Chapter 152
* When Hahari tells everyone that the planning committee for a town event wants the idol group Rentarou's Family to be a part of it, Eira mentions she and the newer girls saw a video of their performance. A footnote says it was from Hahari's collection of creep shots.
* Around two weeks before the event, Hahari receives a call informing her that the event has to be moved up a week because of a typhoon. [[ContrivedCoincidence All thirteen members of the idol group say they have plans set in stone that day]].
-->'''Tama:''' God must be playing tricks, meow...\\
'''Uto:''' Or the word of God, as the case may be.
* Hahari is about to cancel their appearance until Himeka points out that Rentarou's family has 13 more available members. The other girls are about to object until Rentarou says all of them would be so cute. They immediately say they'll do it.
* Quali Tina returns to help the new girls practice for the event. Although Tina is less strict than before, she still has a big emphasis on quality.
-->'''Tina:''' Idols are about, one! [[ThePowerOfFriendship Camaraderie]]! Two! '''Quality!''' Three, four! '''[[DepartmentOfRedundancyDepartment Quality!]]''' Five! '''Quality!''' Now, say it back!\\
'''Girls:''' Oh... uh... '''Idols are about—'''\\
'''[[NumberObsession Suu]]:''' 1! 2! 3, 4! 5!\\
'''Tina: I said more than just numbers!'''
* As the girls practice dancing, Tina once again analyzes each girl's quality:
** Starting with the girls doing well, Himeka and Rin have "rhythmical quality," Eira has "capoeira quality," Kishika has "sports club quality," and Momiji has "eccentric quality."
** [[DelicateAndSickly Ahko]] and Uto have "sedentary quality" as both of them are visibly exhausted.
--->'''Ahko:''' '''''It's sooo over.'''''\\
'''Uto:''' ''This is... not quite... a bard's... specialty... A dancer... would be... a more... appropriate class...''
** Unsurprisingly, [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai]] has "clumsy quality" as she falls on her face with the rest of her body sticking up.
** Yamame is just flailing around randomly due to her "hectic quality." Her squirrel is also dancing with her.
** Yaku has "[[YamatoNadeshiko traditional Japanese quality]]" as she dances differently from everyone else. Appropriately, her panel is an exact recreation of Naddy's dance from last time.
** Momoha is requesting booze as she pushes herself off the ground, which is dubbed "alcoholic quality."
** [[CatGirl Tama]] is just stretching her arms up and down like a cat, which is called "kitty quality."
** Suu has "numerical quality" as she forms a 9 with her body.
* Next up is the singing lesson.
** Yaku sings, "Aye, aye, aye one two?" when she was supposed to sing, "I want you!"
** Suu just flatly says her lines with no energy at all. When Tina asks, "Where's the emotion?!" Suu says, "I don't give a damn about the song."
** Yamame, Tama, Ahko, and Uto all have their own takes on the song.
--->'''Yamame:''' ''Ah love you, aaaye.''♪\\
'''Tama:''' ''Never nyat thinking of you, meow...''♪\\
'''Ahko:''' ''I'm aaalways like, mega hyped with you, forreal''♪\\
'''Uto:''' ''I wish to see you again quick, for I can only be called lovesick.''♪\\
'''Tina: DON'T CHANGE THE LYRICS!'''
* While everyone is practicing at their homes, Yamame is dancing with her squirrel and butterflies.
* As everyone practices, Tina identifies each of the girls as different kinds of students:
** Eira, Himeka, Kishika, Momiji, and Rin are "brilliant students."
** Yaku, Momoha, and Mai have improved significantly, with Yaku being an "attentive student" while the latter two are "students who can do it when not distracted by alcohol or sisters."
** Suu is a "forgetful student."
** Tama, Uto, and Ahko are "out of breath students," with Ahko looking like she can barely stand.
** Yamame is grouped with "students with living creatures in their hair" even though she's the only one that matches that description. While Yamame herself isn't doing the dance properly, her squirrel is.
!!Chapter 153
* Momoha asks Nano how she can make her dancing as sharp as the latter's perfect moves. Nano says she just memorized the performance. Then Momoha asks if there was anything specific Nano tried to keep in mind. Nano gives a BluntNo, but not focusing on anything might be the key, so Momoha should empty her mind. Momoha forms a thought cloud as she tries to think of nothing. When [[HardDrinkingPartyGirl a bottle of booze]] appears, she waves her hand through the cloud to get rid of it, only for the booze to come back.
-->'''Momoha:''' I can't stop thinking about booze... What do I do?\\
'''Nano:''' I would not know. Consult a physician.
* Ahko wishes her dancing could be "cooly-cute" like Karane's, causing the latter to be flustered. Karane bashfully says she thinks Ahko's dancing is plenty cute as-is. Ahko is flattered, but she still wants to go from "plain cute" to "cooly-cute."
* Suu asks Iku to give her some pointers, but she tells the latter to skip anything involving hard work, guts, or butts because she doesn't want to hear it. Iku tries to say something, only to be at a loss for words, with the shine disappearing from her eyes and her open mouth closing into a flat line.
-->'''Suu:''' So there's literally nothing else in that head of yours?
* Tama is trying to get Hahari to judge her performance, but Hahari keeps saying gibberish because she's too distracted by how cute Tama is.
-->'''Tama:''' Mrrr, that doesn't help...
* A crestfallen Momiji tells Kurumi she wants to talk to her. Kurumi notes that's pretty rare for Momiji and asks what the problem is. Momiji can't focus during her lessons because of all the [[SenseFreak swaying breasts and jiggling behinds around her]].
-->'''Kurumi: What else did I expect?'''
** Momiji points out that all that activity must've made Kurumi hungry and asks how Kurumi dealt with ''[[ObsessedWithFood her]]'' cravings. [[BigEater Kurumi]] had to stuff herself silly until she could stuff no more. [[ViolationOfCommonSense Before exercise, too]]. The flashback shows Kurumi with a BalloonBelly and a large pile of empty food containers behind her
** From this, Momiji figures she should grope until she can grope no more, starting with Kurumi's chest.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Hands off!
* When Rin tells Mimimi that she's struggling to match the rhythm, Mimimi says Rin should start with a mental image of what she wants to achieve. If it's difficult to visualize, Rin should try something more abstract, like imagining herself flowing down a musical staff with the notes. The imaginary Rin then gets pierced by an eighth note like it was a sickle, causing the actual Rin to form a SlasherSmile.
-->'''Mimimi:''' What on earth could you be imagining now?!
* As Kishika is watching a video of Kusuri's performance, Kusuri has her sleeves pushed together like a wise monk while staring at Kishika with a smug face. Kusuri points out she's technically Kishika's senpai when it comes to being an idol before offering to answer any questions Kishika may have. Kishika claims she doesn't have anything to ask, but when Kusuri says spurning your seniors isn't very chivalric, Kishika gets on her knees and begs Kusuri to teach her how she managed such energetic dancing. Their classmates watch this while looking perturbed.
* Mai is so happy to get personal lessons from Mei that she thinks her leaking brain juices are making her dehydrated. When Mai falls on her face, Mei notes that Mai seems to be especially accident-prone while she's the one teaching her. Mai admits that Mei is so entrancing that she can't keep her eyes off her. Mei concludes that she's at fault for Mai's problem and slaps ''herself'' in the face. Mai realizes in horror that [[IWillPunishYourFriendForYourFailure Mei will take it out on herself if she screws up]] and tells herself to focus like her life depends on it.
* When Yamame tells Hakari she wishes she could move her body better, Hakari says she faced the same issue, as her movements were so sluggish that she'd constantly be one step behind everyone else and drag behind the "body" like huge boobs do. That's when Hakari realized that since no one can change the speed their breasts sway, she should change the timing instead of the speed by moving one beat early so she'll be on tempo. Hakari then gives Yamame directions using breast metaphors, which Kusuri finds questionable.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Hakari's perverting Yamame again.
* Uto says exercise has never been her forte, which prompts Shizuka to say the same. Since Shizuka has to use book passages to communicate her thoughts, she ends up sounding a lot like Uto, causing the two to bond with each other to the point where they perform a ballroom dance together... which is nothing like the dance Uto is supposed to be learning.
-->'''Kishika:''' You would be better served practicing the ''performance's'' dance.
* Yaku asks Naddy how she's able to sing English lyrics even though she struggles with English, too. Naddy says she just parrots back what she hears, noting she doesn't even know what a "murry christmas" is. Taking Naddy's advice into action, Yaku tries to sing the strange song everyone was singing during lessons. Apparently, Yaku mistook everyone saying, "One. Two. Three. Four," for singing.
-->'''Yaku:''' ''Want you sea floor''♪\\
'''Naddy:''' Not exactly a song, missy.
* Eira tells Chiyo she's worried because she can't take out anxiety with a kick, as she's always struggled with [[PerformanceAnxiety performing before a crowd]]. She even says she's so scared right now she could barf.
** Chiyo asks Eira if she's ever heard of writing the kanji for "person" into her palm and swallowing it for good luck. When Eira struggles to respond, Chiyo says she does that with the word "dad" because that's how her father taught her. After Chiyo found out what you're supposed to do, her father said he taught her that way because he wants Chiyo to "[[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything swallow him]]."
** Both Chiyo and Eira find this funny, with Eira saying she's "utterly keen" to try it out. Hahari mishears this as "udder licking" and pulls out her breast, causing Eira to scream in fear and Chiyo to enter OCD mode.[[note]]In a more direct translation, Eira says she'll also try to "swallow Papai", which Hahari mishears as "swallow oppai."[[/note]]
* When Himeka asks Meme if there's anything she can do to improve her performance, Meme says it was perfect. After Himeka urges Meme to think of any little details she noticed, Meme considers bringing up the angle of Himeka's hands, but she dismisses it as overanalyzing. Himeka then asks Mimimi for feedback, who just says it wasn't as beautiful as her.
-->'''Himeka:''' Why does everyone here keep answering questions that nobody asked?
** Recalling how Himeka said she was "considerate" earlier, Meme decides to tell Himeka her thoughts. Meme is really nervous as she says Himeka's hands were misaligned and suggests that she angle them to be parallel. When Meme starts apologizing and tries to take it back, Himeka sincerely thanks Meme for the suggestion. Mimimi watches this with an innocent smile, but she's confused on what just happened.
--->clunk, naturally
!!Chapter 154
* When the girls take the stage, the audience notices that they aren't the same people as the previous Rentarou's Family. Rentarou himself keeps shouting, "Look! Rentarou's Family!" as the panels zoom in on him until the audience decides to believe him.
* Standing next to Rentarou are stuffed replicas of the other girls like Meme and Hahari.
* Each girl has their own segment where they dance their own way. While they start off reasonable enough like Eira's [[DanceBattler capoeira dancing]], Tama's [[CatGirl kitty-cat dancing]], and Ahko's [[GyaruGirl gal dancing]], the girls eventually start doing weird ones.
** Mai has maid dancing where everyone dances with brooms.
** Momoha has drunk dancing where they hold bottles of booze. This is the only one Rentarou himself finds perplexing.
** Momiji's grope dancing involves groping the air while sticking her leg out. Tama and Yaku are also copying her.
** Suu has [[NumberObsession numerical dancing]] where they pose as 3s. Suu is happy as expected, Uto is calm as usual, and Kishika looks a bit uncomfortable.
** Yamame's farm dancing has them swing hoes.
* The audience finds the girls' dance moves weird. Rentarou says, "[[CurseCutShort You f-]]," only to get cut off by another person saying it's lame.
* Rentarou shouts how cute the girls are at the top of his lungs, but the audience remains unswayed. Just when things look hopeless, some familiar voices start talking about how cute the girls are. It turns out the voices came from the stuffed dolls Rentarou made of the other girls, thanks to Rentarou borrowing the newer girls' phones and placing them in the dolls, allowing the older girls to watch their performance through video calls. Since Yaku doesn't have a phone, Rentarou used his own for one of them.
-->'''Mimimi:''' Beautifully cute, naturally!\\
'''Mei:''' These honored people are most certainly cute.\\
'''Hahari:''' [[LovableSexManiac SHO CUTE I WANNA WICK ALL OVER 'EM BLEH BLEH BYAH BYAH!]]\\
'''Nano:''' This embodies the concept referred to as "cute."\\
'''Iku:''' [[HotBlooded SHOUT IT OUT AND GET PUMPED! CUUUTE!]]\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Ye ignorant masses. Is their" "cuteness" "not readily apparent?"\\
'''Hakari:''' Full of cute and mwehehe kind of charm!\\
'''Karane:''' It... It ain't like I think they're— uh... ''not'' cute, or anythin'!
* Everyone's cheering convinces the audience that the girls are cute, in a strange way at least.
-->'''Naddy:''' Super ultimate galaxy level cuteness, ya hear?!\\
'''Hahari:''' MWAH, SO KYUTE! SLRRRP MWAH MWAH MWAH!\\
'''Iku:''' CUTE LIKE A GOOD PADDLING YEAH!
* Uto singing, "Not just like, but above, also better known as love♪" prompts one audience member to say her solo "has a funny flavor to it!"
* Rentarou wants his tear ducts to cease for a second so he can see the girls sparkle and shine, but he ends up crying anyway as he shouts, "I LOVE YOUUUUU!"
* After the performance, Rentarou runs to the girls to congratulate them, revealing that the dolls of the absent girls are all attached to him by a long pole strapped to his back. This causes him to make a lot of loud thumping noises as he approaches them.
* The absent girls each praise the newer girls while Rentarou himself is just saying symbols.
* Each girl hugs the doll of the girl they paired up with in the previous chapter. Mai in particular is crying TearsOfJoy as she hugs Mei's doll.
!!Chapter 155
* Kurumi is standing in line at 5 AM for a chance to try the ultimate fluffy daifuku, an award-winning pastry so popular that the line to try it lasts year-round and has security sentries constantly on watch to keep anyone from disrupting the line.
* Who does Kurumi happen to see in line right behind her but ''Momiji'', who's waiting for an opportunity to grope the fluffiest daifuku in the world.
* While waiting in line, Momiji gets a look at Kurumi's behind and remarks "speaking of rear ends, how about Shiritori?" Kurumi agrees, but asks for her to repeat that first part.
** As they play shiritori, Kurumi only lists words relating to food, while Momiji lists words relating to soft and squeezable objects. Talking about so much food inevitably gets Kurumi hungry, who asks who keeps naming foods.
--->'''Momiji:''' Don't look at me.
* A pair of married women in front of them are making small talk about their married lives - one of them does nothing but list different cutesy pet names for her husband, while the other just says "[[OneWordVocabulary wife]]" over and over.
** They end up waiting in line for so long that just making small talk is enough to leave the two women out of energy. As they pass out, they're disqualified for disrupting the line and are forcibly dragged away by sentries. Kurumi shudders upon seeing this.
--->[[SeriousBusiness This is a line of survival...!]]
* As the day and the line progresses, even more people begin to pass out from lack of food and water and are removed for disrupting the line.
** Fortunately, Momiji is willing to share a bottle of juice with Kurumi, not minding that [[IndirectKiss their lips are both touching the same bottle]]. Their lips do kiss the same boyfriend, after all.
** Kurumi prepares to eat her last [=CalorieMate=] until Momiji's stomach [[GrowlingGut starts grumbling]] while the latter's expression [[FrozenFace is the same as always]]. Although Momiji tells Kurumi not to worry about her, Kurumi decides to share her [=CalorieMate=] with Momiji.
* Being stuck in line in the sun for so long, eventually some people start hallucinating from heatstroke and are pulled away for disrupting the line. Soon, however, the weather changes into pleasant, life-giving rain... and then quickly into heavy, life-threatening rain.
** The rain is so heavy that no one can see anything. The line sentries start removing people for either [[MortonsFork leaving the line by accident or standing still in line]]. The silhouettes of people getting dragged away look like something out of a horror movie.
** Fortunately, Kurumi is able to lead both of them to the line thanks to [[TheNoseKnows being able to smell the daifuku through the rain]]. Momiji questions if that's even possible since not even police dogs can track scents in the rain.
** Kurumi instructs Momiji to hold on and follow her lead. No guesses where Momiji holds on to.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''Not like that!''
* After so much time in line, running out of food, water, and energy, Kurumi feels she's going to lose the strength in her legs soon. Momiji then comes to the rescue, massaging her legs in order to revitalize them. Kurumi fears that Momiji will run out of energy herself, but Momiji insists that what she needs is "gropergy".
-->'''Footnote:''' Grope energy. Recharged by fondling women's chests and rears.
** As thanks, Kurumi willingly places Momiji's hands on her chest. Momiji starts saying, "Oh hoho," as she gropes Kurumi's chest, prompting the latter to tell her not to make weird noises.
* Finally, the two of them make it to the front of the line and can order the ultimate fluffy daifuku... only to discover that only one is left for the day, and that they'd have to wait in line until tomorrow for more. The two then begin to argue over who should get the last one, each claiming that the ''[[OuthumblingEachOther other]]'' deserves to get it.
** The head chef himself then emerges from the kitchen, enamored by the friendship the two of them shared. He bemoans that the long line, and the impatience it grows, causes anger and strife to grow between friends, family and strangers, and lists as an example the fights that break out between couples at Disneyland.
--->'''Footnote:''' Just a personal opinion, of course.
** He explains that he was watching the two of them through hidden cameras on the sentries' sunglasses, and praises them for taking on the line together as one - dubbing them as "one-liners."
* As a reward for their patience and enduring friendship, the chief rewards Kurumi and Momiji with the "big bang ultimate fluffy daifuku", which happens to be bigger than both of them combined. The girls still insist that the other can have the daifuku first, causing the chef to cry tears of joy as he admires the girls' bond with each other.
* Eventually, they agree to enjoy it together, digging their faces - and their groping hands - into the daifuku. They even took off their shoes first before stepping onto the plate.
!!Chapter 156
* Rentarou and Miss Naddy go on a car date together, and she immediately gives him a "good morning" hug. As it turns out, Rentarou is incredibly conscious of [[BuxomBeautyStandard Naddy's chest]] whenever she hugs him, and gets flustered every time... so she decides to increase his hug defense and give him plenty of surprise hugs during their date.
** The first hug comes right after Rentarou gets into the car, before he can even buckle up, which she appropriately calls a "car hug".
* Miss Naddy only listens to all-'Murrican songs on the radio while she's driving. Songs include... "We Wish You A Merry Christmas" and "The ABC Song". As the footnote points out, Merry Christmas is a British song.
* They stop at a [[BlandNameProduct Mac's]] drive-thru for lunch, and Naddy answers the intercom with a cheery "Howdy-doo!" This then prompts the one taking their order to speak to them in English. Naddy initially assumes it's a form of Japanese she's never heard of, before turning into a nervous wreck as she tries to tell the speaker her English isn't very good. Rentarou clears up the awkwardness by taking their orders in Japanese.
* After stopping at the "I'm Lovin' It Public Park" to eat their Macs, Naddy says "the culmination of all recorded human wisdom" led to Big Macs. Rentarou agrees, because "the cute way Miss Naddy eats Big Macs is the culmination of all recorded human wisdom." Naddy then surprises Rentarou with a "Mac hug" from behind.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I think you mean a back hug!
* Naddy shares the rest of her large fries with Rentarou, along with a "say aaah hug" that gets an elderly couple mistaking them for a romantic pair of foreigners. The elderly husband decides he'll outdo their passion in the name of Japan and clutches his wife's hand tightly... only for Naddy to give Rentarou a tight "stroll hug" that knocks the old couple off their feet.
-->'''Elderly couple:''' There's no winning against the Black Ships of the West!
* Once they're back in the car, they decide that Rentarou will give Naddy directions on where to go, with the destination being a surprise. They quickly [[WhosOnFirst get confused]] on whether to go [[YourOtherLeft left or right]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' Next light, turn lef— sorry, right.\\
'''Naddy:''' ''Next light! Gotcha! Makin' me a left turn at the light, right?''\\
'''Rentarou: No, right. Not left, right.'''\\
'''Naddy:''' Right? Left, right? No?\\
'''Rentarou: No. Right.'''
* Eventually, they finally make it to Rentarou's date spot: a drive-in theater, like the kind Naddy's seen in American movies, playing an American film with Japanese subtitles. The footnote feels the need to explain [[WhatAreRecords what drive-in theaters are]].
* Whatever the film is, it sounds more like a commercial for Japanese tourism.
-->'''Male Hero:''' Listen, Sara, it's true! One serving of Kourakuen's miso vegetable tanmen contains about 12 ounces of vegetables, which is your daily necessary intake!\\
'''Sara:''' That can't be true! It tastes so good!\\
'''Male Hero:''' But it is true! I swear upon this Samurai Mac! So— Will you marry me?\\
'''Subtitles:''' Please, marry me.\\
'''Sara:''' Of— Of... Of course!\\
'''Subtitles:''' Off of of course.
* After their date, Naddy asks Rentarou if he's gotten more used to her hugs. Rentarou is [[CrushBlush so red in the face]] that Naddy says he's "red like ketchup between the buns."
!!Chapter 157
* Ahko and Uto go out to see a scary movie together: it turns out to be so scary that Uto loses her cool and screams out loud multiple times, while Ahko lets out a very blank-faced "Eep" each time.
** Once the movie is over, Uto is quick to proclaim that the movie wasn't really ''that'' scary, since she clearly wasn't scared to death, while Ahko freely admits that she was scared silly.
* While Kusuri is engaged in a sumo match with Eira, Yaku calls Momiji away for a secret rendezvous; it turns out that she's secretly receiving expert shoulder massages from Momiji, away from Kusuri's jealous eyes.
* As a special Mother's Day gift, Hakari gives her mom a surprise: [[FreakyFridayFlip Kishika swapped into Hakari's body]], for Hahari to pamper to her heart's content. [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] objects ''strongly'' to being set up like this without her consent, up until she starts regressing from being pampered. When Kishika starts sucking on Hahari's breasts, Hakari starts feeling second-hand shame from seeing her body act in this way.
-->'''Mei:''' Hakari-sama... your filial piety is second to none, of that I assure you.
** At the beginning of the scene, [[CatGirl Tama]] is drawn like an actual cat as she plays with the cat that lives on the school's rooftop.
* Shizuka finds a new book and dearly wants to share it with the rest of the family, but because the book revolves around two women in a boss-subordinate relationship and has mature content, she feels uncomfortable recommending it. In her eyes, it'd be too awkward to share with Rentarou, Nano wouldn't understand their relationship, Meme would be far too embarrassed by the content, and Uto wouldn't be interested in that kind of fantasy.
** At that moment, Mai happens to walk in on her at the bookstore - as it turns out, she's already a huge fan of that book, and they immediately hit it off.
* While Naddy and Kusuri are out on a stroll with Chiyo, they notice her staring at a poster for an upcoming Mother's Day fair. Thinking she might be having feelings about her late mother, they quickly change into more motherly outfits (Naddy letting her hair down and putting on glasses, and Kusuri taking the negation drug to grow up) and offer to take care of her. However, it turns out what Chiyo was ''really'' thinking was how could it be Mother's Day when their entrance ceremony in April had been several months ago by now, and that the passage of time in the manga was all sorts of mixed up.
* Tama [[TheTeetotaler doesn't drink]] because cats get drunk on catnip, so that's all she needs. Momoha takes Tama to her tent so they can spend the night drinking together.
** Momoha is groping Tama's chest as she expresses surprise that the latter never had sex considering her "[[UnusualEuphemism ballistics]]." Tama says her mother always told her not to follow strangers.
** When Momoha asks why Tama let Rentarou pick her up, Tama says she felt a [[LoveAtFirstSight zing]] when she first met him, prompting Momoha to say, "Jusht like me!"
** By tomorrow morning, their hangovers are so bad that the sun is unbearable, so they find something to cover their eyes. Mai arrives to see [[NotWhatItLooksLike the tent a mess and both Momoha and Tama with bras over their faces]].
--->'''Mai:''' ...and what on Earth have you two been up to?!
* Eira happens to meet Mimimi at a cosmetics shop and pulls seniority to pay for a product as a gift for Mimimi. Meme happens to see the whole thing, and the sight of Mimimi being treated as a junior gets her so flustered that she immediately rushes home and squeezes her Rentarou doll as tight as possible.
* While Kurumi is a huge fan of Himeka's music, having seen how she acts in real life after her joining the family has [[BrokenPedestal left her intensely disillusioned]].
-->'''Himeka:''' I wash my shoulder blades first! How abnormal is that?!
** Kurumi's headphones fall off when she tries to get something to eat, only to be caught by Himeka. As Himeka puts Kurumi's headphones back on, Kurumi is so mesmerized by her appearance that her face throbs, much to Himeka's confusion.
--->'''Narration:''' Kurumi was played like a fiddle.
* Ahko warns Nano about a swarm of wasps, but the former's lack of exclamation marks means she's likely saying them [[DullSurprise in a deadpan tone]]. Nano starts [[MouthfulOfPi reciting pi]] to keep her cool. Once the swarm is led away by Yamame, she finally recovers her senses, only to see [[NumberObsession Suu]] staring at her with stars in her eyes. Completely dumbstruck, she continues to recite pi, while Suu is completely enraptured.
-->'''Kishika:''' Which do you suppose will run out first? [[PhotographicMemory Nano's memory]], or Suu's zest?\\
'''Shizuka:''' "If ya ask me" "I'd bet on" "[[TakeAThirdOption the pages of the chapter]]."
** The chapter's number is 157. That number doubled is 314. Nano's and Suu's bit revolves around Suu enjoying Nano's reciting of Pi.
* Rin decides she wants to help Karane feel better about her violent nature, so she takes her out to an arcade to play the punching machine. Right before Karane is about to hit the machine, Rin plays a voice clip of Rentarou saying "I love you, Karane," which causes her to lose control and send the machine flying. As it turns out, everyone around is very impressed by her strength, and she keeps that positive feeling in mind the next time she punches Rentarou into the air.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I love the feeling of my beloved Karane's entire being instantly concentrated against my body! I need it daily!
* Iku and Yamame are tasked with picking up a box in the supply room that's so high up, even [[HugeSchoolgirl Yamame]] can't reach it. She decides carrying each other piggyback would do the trick; Iku agrees, and ''lifts Yamame up herself.'' Carrying Yamame is so difficult that Iku's legs are vibrating like crazy. When Iku tries to carry the box afterwards, her legs are so exhausted that she can't walk, so Yamame carries Iku in a bridal carry, to Iku's embarrassment.
!!Chapter 158
* As the family listens to one of [[DreadfulMusician Uto's performances]], Karane tells Himeka it must be painful to hear for a legitimate singer. Then Himeka says she wants Uto to mentor her, much to [[BigWhat Karane's shock]]. Karane points out that since Himeka is the better singer, having Uto mentor her would just [[AntiMentor make her singing worse]]. Himeka reiterates that she wants to be an abnormal genius talent, and Uto's songs are "as abnormal as talents get."
-->'''Karane:''' Abnormal, yes. Talent, no.
* Himeka laments how she tried to sing strange songs to seem like an abnormal talent, but all of her songs turn out ''[[SpringtimeForHitler okay]]'' at the bare minimum. She then proclaims, "Singing strange songs strangely is a gift! A gift that I lack!"
-->'''Kusuri:''' You dissing her, yep yep?\\
'''Himeka:''' Just the opposite!
* When Himeka calls Uto a modern day Yonezu Kenshi, Kurumi points out that Yonezu Kenshi is the modern Yonezu Kenshi since he's still alive, so it's not like he's some figure of legend.
* The first thing Uto does with Himeka is [[CallBack fish in a puddle]]. After Himeka asks why they're doing this, Uto says, "One could say we are fishing for nothing at all— Or perhaps, one could not."
-->'''Himeka: I see. I don't get it at all.'''
** If nothing else, this is still very abnormal, causing Himeka to make a smug face as she "fishes" with Uto.
* Some of the other activities they do include using a smartphone's light like a campfire and standing on top of a playground dome to enjoy the wind, with Himeka having a smug smile the whole time.
* At her home, Uto is reading a book on how to play the ocarina, with the monkey on the cover saying, "If you can't manage this, it's over."
* While Uto listens to the radio, the listener "Daughter is Life" wrote that since their daughter is the cutest thing in the entire galaxy, seeing her off to school is always stressful. They then ask, "How can I put an end to every wicked soul on the planet? For good? [[KnightTemplarParent Kill them]], I mean."
-->'''Host:''' Pray you find a Manga/DeathNote somewhere, I guess.
* Uto sleeps on a hammock in her room instead of a bed.
* A student takes a peepshot of Himeka so he can post it online and say he knows her for real. When she demands that he show her the picture, the student claims he was just taking a picture of the hallway, so she just ended up in the photo incidentally. Before he can run away, Uto takes a picture of him while giving the same reason as him. She says she'll show the photo to a police officer relative of hers, and the guy would likely be identified and have his phone confiscated. The student is intimidated into deleting his photo.
** Himeka asks if Uto really does have a police officer in her family. Uto says, "Among my parents', parents', parents... and of the many brothers and sisters across those generations... I am sure one or two may be found, if the effort to search was put forth." In other words, she was bluffing.
[[/folder]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
* Mai's plan is to sabotage Rentarou's baking. In her ImagineSpot, she imagines Mei thinking that Rentarou is incapable with her usual serene smile.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 640 (click to see context) from:
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequiturcomes is out of left field]] even for her.
to:
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequiturcomes [[NonSequitur is out of left field]] even for her.
** The volume release has a footnote saying Mai also bought the volume and kept it in mint condition, complete with shrink wrapping and everything.
Changed line(s) 837 (click to see context) from:
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's suprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
to:
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's suprise, surprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 80 (click to see context) from:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned a fish into a spear, yes yes.
to:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned [[SwordfishSabre a fish into a spear, spear]], yes yes.
Changed line(s) 334 (click to see context) from:
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue due to how well they know each other.
to:
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue due to how well because they know each other.other so well.
Changed line(s) 640 (click to see context) from:
* Mai and Mimimi engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
to:
* Mimimi compliments Mai's brow while stroking the latter's chin, which Hahari calls an (alcohol-free) alcohol-fueled encounter. Mai suddenly blurts out, "Nobody but me is worthy of being my shishter's shishter!" which [[NonSequiturcomes is out of left field]] even for her.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
-->'''Hahari:''' And nobody implied anything to the contrary.
** Mai and Mimimi then engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
Changed line(s) 746 (click to see context) from:
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face, which is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
to:
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face, which face. This is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
Changed line(s) 838 (click to see context) from:
* Kishika quickly suspects that ot osn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
to:
* Kishika quickly suspects that ot osn't it isn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
Changed line(s) 853 (click to see context) from:
--->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
to:
Changed line(s) 863 (click to see context) from:
** As Rin praises her, there is a text below Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
to:
** As Rin praises her, there is a text below box next to Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
Changed line(s) 880 (click to see context) from:
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, and Hakari uses it as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
to:
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, and which Hakari uses it as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
Changed line(s) 885 (click to see context) from:
* Mimimi is trying to have her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
to:
* Mimimi is trying to have make her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
Added DiffLines:
!!Volume 15 Extras
* Rentarou and Suu pose together to make 22.
* Two of Kishika and Kusuri's classmates found out they were acting like babies because of the latter's drug. One of them figures that was why Kishika was acting like a baby, too. Kusuri is about to tell them that [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]] was stone sober, only for a [[StepfordSmiler smiling]], profusely sweating Kishika to cover Kusuri's mouth.
* Hiro made a preliminary investigation into the Adult Theme Park to fill out his date guide book, although he was too scared to check out the rollercoaster. Hiro himself was DisguisedInDrag while his "date" was a life-sized doll of Rentarou.
* There's a page that gives a better look at some of the girls in their swimsuits in Chapter 127. The featured girls are the [[BuxomBeautyStandard more well-endowed ones]], except for [[ACupAngst Karane]]. Although Karane looks calm, her big "WHY ME?" indicates she isn't happy.
* Chiyo, Shizuka, Kusuri, Suu, Momiji, and Yaku are all holding hands as they head home, while Ahko is still dragging the blob Rentarou and Hahari became.
* When Rentarou is dressed up in the Oni Baby costume, Hahari, Momoha, and Iku are all ecstatic. Hahari's thought bubble contains a heart, Momoha's is [[VisualInnuendo a male symbol going through the hole in a female symbol]], and [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] is the spiked bat Rentarou is holding.
* Common Sense's head and limbs get blown off its body as the narration says, "And thus, at long last the manga broke free of the yoke of common sense."
* Yamame indeed gave Rentarou [[KissOfLife mouth-to-mouth]] after she accidentally smothered him in her sleep.
* The Extra Chapter covers Suu's days in kindergarten.
** It turns out Suu went to a kindergarten called Onetwothree Kindergarten.
** While the other kids played outside, Suu sat in the shed next to the 1 2 3 podium she fell in love with. She said 1 is the fastest, 2 is so cool, and 3 is big, strong, and nice. When Suu said she loves them, she assumed since no one said no, they all love her, too.
** On Graduation Day, the students and ''the teacher'' all tearfully said goodbye to each other while Suu was expressionless. When Suu's mother informed Suu that the latter won't be going to kindergarten anymore, and thus she can't go to the shed the podium is in, Suu bursted into tears. Suu's mother was surprised that she's actually crying.
** Suu's teacher assumed Suu was crying because they won't see each other anymore. The teacher is in tears again as she tried to comfort Suu, only for Suu to shout, "I don't reawwy care about thaaaat...!" while still crying.
** The problem was resolved when Suu's mother took the podium home with her. She offered to pay for it, but the teacher just gave it to her because it was going to be replaced next year anyway.
** Back in the present, Suu is wiping the podium clean. The walls of her room are covered in numbers and her bookcase is holding various number-themed objects.
** Suu says there's someone she wants the podium to meet today. That person turns out to be Rentarou, who calls the podium "Misters One, Two, and Three."
* One drawing depicts Iku as a jellyfish called Jelliku Fish, [[TooKinkyToTorture who stings herself with her tentacle]].
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 835,836 (click to see context) from:
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin and Karane, Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's suprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
--->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
to:
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin Rin, who becomes aroused at being on the receiving end of violence, and Karane, whose string of insults quickly degrade into a bashful "dummy", Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's suprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
--->'''Shizuka:''' -->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
Changed line(s) 838,839 (click to see context) from:
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kurumi, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
--->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
--->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
to:
* Kishika quickly suspects that ot osn't actually Rentarou and attempts to dispatch him, only for Rentarou to grope her as she begs someone to kill her.
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondleKurumi, Kusuri, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
--->'''Hahari:''' -->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
-->'''Mai:''' Is your self-esteem made of glass?!
* Rentarou attempts to fondle
Changed line(s) 842 (click to see context) from:
--->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
to:
Changed line(s) 846,847 (click to see context) from:
* Mimimi even goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
to:
* Ahko and Shizuka collapse from exhaustion, with Iku telling them the match only ends when you give up. Rentarou gropes the two of them before moving onto Meme, Kurumi, Yamame, and Mai.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimieven goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri'sdrug.drug from Chapter 23. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* Iku offers up her butt for Rentarou to grope, but he still goes for her chest, to Iku's frustration.
* Mimimi
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 835 (click to see context) from:
to:
* After Rentarou has gone on to grope Rin and Karane, Hakari attempts to rally the other girls to fight back against him. Even if this is a bizarre, once in a lifetime opportunity... to nobody's suprise, she surrenders almost immediately.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim the "class prez is giving in to lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kurumi, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
--->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
--->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Mimimi even goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
--->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
--->'''Shizuka:''' "The heck's wrong with ya?"
* When he moves on to Chiyo, Kusuri is quick to claim the "class prez is giving in to lust". Kurumi immediately tells her not to phrase it like they're in a doujin.
* Rentarou attempts to fondle Kurumi, but because her body's so young, she gets tickled instead of embarrassed. She decides to take the negation drug, to raise her tolerance for tickling... only to become embarrassed as Rentarou continues to fondle her now-matured chest.
--->'''Hahari:''' Two handfuls turned into four...\\
'''Hakari:''' She's a package deal...
* Hahari and Momoha, naturally, throw themselves at Rentarou to grope them. They're practically offended when he doesn't go any further.
--->'''Karane:''' Two morons join the fray.
** At this point, it becomes overwhelmingly clear that Momiji is involved in Rentarou's sudden change.
* While most of the girls start running from Rentarou, a few stay in place: Mei insists that Rentarou use her as he wishes, Naddy claims he has the freedom to grope however he pleases, Nano decides this is an efficient way to progress their relationship, and Yaku is simply confused and [[CallBack thinks the family is playing "zom binners" again]].
** Yaku's only response to being groped is to playfully scold Rentarou, telling him he's still too young for that.
* Mimimi even goes so far as to strike Rentarou as he's grabbing Iku's chest, asking him if he thinks what he's doing is beautiful. Rentarou responds by grabbing Mimimi's chest and calling her breasts beautiful, which temporarily distracts her and makes her fall back into "Hmhmmm, naturally!" behavior.
* It is finally here when Momiji charges onto the school roof, and explains that she and Rentarou switched bodies using Kusuri's drug. While most of the girls seem surprised, an internal monologue reveals that many of them suspected as much and were secretly enjoying it while it lasted.
* "Momiji" insists that "Rentarou" kiss her so they can return to their own bodies. "Rentarou" instead decides that there's one last chest that hasn't been groped yet: her own.
--->'''Kurumi:''' What, you mean to grope your own man chest next?
* After they finally return to their own bodies, Momiji insists she was only experimenting to feel a new tactile sensation, and that she doesn't understand why everyone got so embarrassed... only to realize that Rentarou's hands are still on her chest, and [[HypocriticalHumor immediately start blushing and stammering]].
-->'''How about you tell us what's so embarrassing.'''
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 17 (click to see context) from:
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}}.
to:
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}}.{{Catchphrase}} and PhraseCatcher.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
** Even funnier is the implication Karane is actually more into it than Ahko, who doesn't mention watching the anime.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 45 (click to see context) from:
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like Karane demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" and ends up breaking her stall.
to:
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like Karane [[DoesNotKnowHerOwnStrength Karane]] demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" [[IResembleThatRemark and ends up breaking her stall.stall]].
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 889,893 (click to see context) from:
* Rentarou and the girls visit an Indian restaurant after their date, and the waiter serving them is wearing a smile that Karane wonders how long will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear in the eye, which arouses Rin.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear in the eye, which arouses Rin.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese.
to:
* Rentarou and the girls visit an Indian restaurant after their date, and with the waiter serving them is wearing a smile that smile. Considering [[BigEater Kurumi's]] here, Karane wonders how long that smile will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear [[EyeScream in theeye, which arouses Rin.
eye]]. Rin thinks the game is about torturing caged stuffed animals with a mechanical claw.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to getKurumi.
Kurumi. Karane herself is ''really'' ticked off at this point.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombietag.
tag, complete with a parody of the Volume 1 cover depicting Hakari and Karane as zombie nurses.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear [[EyeScream in the
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese. In fact, Naddy's odd way of speaking was ''improving'' her students' grades because it made her class more interesting and forced them to concentrate harder to decipher what she says. This means Utsushiro Fumi's attempt to make Naddy speak normally was actually hindering the students' ability to learn.
-->'''Footnote:''' How stupid is that?
Changed line(s) 897 (click to see context) from:
* A snapshot of the 3000 pages Rentarou spent tracking down Meme.
to:
* A snapshot of Meme was bouncing all over the 3000 pages place dropping stuffed toys while Rentarou spent tracking down Meme.was looking for her across 3,000 pages.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he started banning everything with violence in it so her upbringing wouldn't be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, and old men fighting each other.
-->'''Rentarou:''' {{What is this|X}}, Franchise/{{Naruto}}?
* The Extra Chapter reveals that Rin has been fascinated by violence even when she was just a few months old. After her father saw how much Rin enjoyed watching violence, he started banning everything with violence in it so her upbringing wouldn't be hindered. This included ''Snow White'', matryoshka dolls, stuffed animal bags, and old men fighting each other.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
!!Volume 14 Extras
* Rentarou and the girls visit an Indian restaurant after their date, and the waiter serving them is wearing a smile that Karane wonders how long will last.
* Rentarou and Rin play a claw game, during which the claw pokes a teddy bear in the eye, which arouses Rin.
* Hakari shoots Karane point blank and then taunts her about not being able to get Kurumi.
* A fake zombie spinoff of the manga gets "advertised" after the game of zombie tag.
* It turns out that Naddy's students actually liked her ''because'' of her mangled attempts at speaking English as opposed to Japanese.
* Momiji gave all the girls massages as an apology for her actions, but she lets slip that she plans to body swap with Rentarou again at some point.
* Rentarou started a "girlfriend joy fund" when he was a toddler.
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin all dressed up as their Nirvana Family dolls.
* A snapshot of the 3000 pages Rentarou spent tracking down Meme.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 2,3 (click to see context) from:
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 - 10]] | '''Volumes 11 - ''']]]]-]
to:
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 - 10]] | '''Volumes 11 - ''']]]]-]
15''' | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou04 Volumes 16 - ]]]]]]-]
Deleted line(s) 1047,1278 (click to see context) :
[[folder:Volume 16 (Chapters 132 - 140)]]
!!Chapter 132
* A woman warns some men that if they don't leave her alone, they'll regret it. When she beats them up after they tried to attack Rentarou for asking them to stop, one of them says, "She was right, I do regret this!"
* After Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with the woman, revealing she's #24, he asks if he can treat her to some tea or coffee. She accepts, much to the chagrin of the men who say, "Oh, come ''on!'' That's literally what ''we'' asked!"
** While they cry on their knees in shame, the men's inner thoughts reveal their [[WrongGenreSavvy belief in]] AllGirlsWantBadBoys. They then declare the age of bad boys being popular to be over and turn over a new leaf.
--->"It's all about regular-ass, generally [[SingleWomanSeeksGoodMan nice dudes]] now! I'm going to start being kind to people!"
* #24, Eira Kaho, makes a strong first impression as a practitioner of capoeira... until she freaks out when a ladybug lands on her drink, causing the ladybug itself to fly away while sweating bullets. Eira explains that since she's never been able to touch bugs, she can't hit them with a kick, and she's scared of anything she can't take out with a physical attack.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) That is a strangely primal point of view.''
** Rentarou also catches her drink out of the air without even looking, while still shocked by her sudden FreakOut.
** The pose Eira makes after falling on the ground looks quite similar to [[Anime/DragonBallZ Yamcha's infamous death]].
* The next thing that scares Eira is an adorable ''cat.'' She says it's hard to tell what animals want because they might lash out if you try to touch them, and if you can't touch them, you can't physically strike them.
** The cat itself is accompanied by the words "'Ello. Gimme some'n," and keeps ''asking'' people "gimme," culminating in the cat chasing a man who's allergic to cats while the cat ''says'' "Gimmeee."
* Eira freaks out again when a man ''sneezes,'' because you can't take out a cold with a kick.
-->'''Rentarou:''' As strong as your physical stats may be, [[WeakToMagic you're totally open]] to [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]].
* Allergies don't worry Eira because she can't catch them, but she does freak out when she notices an old woman walking a dog behind her.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Uhh... at this point... isn't she basically just... a scaredy-cat...?''
* A woman trips over a rock (i.e. gets swooped into the air), causing the baby in her stroller to tumble out before immediately crawling away with stars in their eyes.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Like a beast set free into the wild...!
** Just before the baby is run over by a car, Eira stops the car in its tracks with a kick, without the slightest hint of fear. The spectacle isn't what registers in Rentarou's head.
--->'''Rentarou:''' AFTER ALL THAT FREAKING OUT, AREN'T YOU THE LEAST BIT SCARED OF BEING HIT BY A CAR?!\\
'''Eira:''' A car can be taken out with a physical attack.\\
'''Rentarou:''' MOST PEOPLE AREN'T TAKING OUT CARS ON THEIR OWN!
** The driver of the car asks if Eira is alright. She apologizes for kicking his car, while he's more worried about her.
** The baby is scared stiff after what happened, either because they were almost run over, or because they just saw Eira stop a car with a kick.
* Eira freaks out when Rentarou brings the ''baby'' to her because "You could accidentally kill a baby with even the lightest of touches," and if she can't touch it, she can't physically strike it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I doubt you're going to need to strike a baby any time soon.
* The baby's mother screams in relief and rapidly says "thank you" and "sorry" repeatedly before saying she'll pay for the damages.
* When a thunderstorm begins and lightning strikes, Eira cowers in fear. Despite being [[FearOfThunder a more understandable fear]], Rentarou figures she's afraid because [[InsaneTrollLogic she can't take out lightning with a kick.]]
* Rentarou tries to have Eira take shelter in a playhouse, but she screams in terror because you can't take out darkness with a kick. Rentarou has to use his phone's light to brighten it up before she can enter.
* After Eira confesses she likes Rentarou, she starts freaking out before he can utter a word back. She assumes Rentarou won't go out with her because she's a second-year college student, and she can't kick ''heartbreak.'' Eira closes her eyes, covers her ears, and [[IgnoringBySinging sings "lalala"]] as she begs Rentarou not to say "it." She even tells him not to shake his head.
-->'''Eira:''' Hear no evil, see no evil!
* Eira calms down (for a second) after Rentarou kisses her, but then she starts shedding TearsOfJoy while professing that she's afraid of having to say goodbye someday. Rentarou assures her he won't let that happen, but she says you can't kick goodbyes. Then he says he'll do all he can to learn Special Attacks.
-->'''Ending Caption:''' He'd kick the laws of nature to the curb, if it was for her.
!!Chapter 133
* When Eira tells everyone she's a second year in college, Karane says, "Finally branchin' out into college, huh?"
* Momoha, who's already drunk, assumes Eira must be at least 20 since she's in college and asks if she has a favorite booze. Eira says her birthday is 8/3 (August 3rd), so she isn't old enough to drink yet. After Hakari and Rin comment about Eira's birthdate, a BeatPanel passes before they come to a sudden realization.
-->'''Hakari: A girlfriend with a birthday!'''\\
'''Rin:''' Of course, it only makes sense the first college student is in a league of her own...!\\
'''From offscreen: Do we all not have birthdays?!'''
* Uto speaks on behalf of the author to say, "When would that be opportune to bring up?" Kishika points out the author has the power to create whatever opportunity he wants, while Hahari wants to know everyone's birthdays so she can see art celebrating their birthdays on social media.
* Rentarou proceeds to reveal every girl's birthday in a WallOfText that nearly covers half a page. Not as massive as the one in Chapter 37, but it's still impressive enough to give Meme and Yamame a love throb.
-->'''Rentarou: I'll say that Iku's birthday is 1/9, Suu's birthday is 1/23, Ahko's birthday is 2/5, Miss Naddy's birthday is 2/11, Mimimi-senpai's birthday is 3/3, Nano's birthday is 3/14, Momiji-chan's birthday is 4/8, Kusuri-senpai's birthday is 4/18, Mei-san's birthday is 5/10, Hahari-san's birthday is 5/12, Uto's birthday is 5/16, Hakari's birthday is 6/22, Yaku-san's birthday is 8/9, Rin-chan's birthday is 8/10, Yamame-chan's birthday is 8/11, Kurumi's birthday is 9/3, Mai's birthday is 9/6, Karane's birthday is 9/9, Chiyo-chan's birthday is 10/1, Momoha-sensei's birthday is 10/8, Meme-chan and Kishika-senpai's birthdays are 10/10, and Shizuka-chan's birthday is 11/1!'''
** Some of the birthdates are amusingly appropriate. [[NumberObsession Suu's]] is 1/23, Mimimi's is [[RuleOfThree 3/3]], Nano's is [[MouthfulOfPi 3/14]], Yaku's is 8/9 like her age 89, and Momoha's is [[Mystical108 10/8]].
* Suu gets her own mini-WallOfText as she happily recites the numbers of everyone's birthdates.
-->'''Suu:''' 1 9 1 23 2 5 2 11 3 3 3 14 4 8 4 18 5 10 5 12 5 16 6 22 8 9 8 10 8 11 9 3 9 6 9 9 10 1 10 8 10 10 11 1!\\
'''Mai: Good lord.'''\\
'''Karane:''' ''Don't just start glitchin' out!''
* For posterity's sake, Mei reveals Rentarou's birthday is 5/1.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Apropos of nothing" "into the void."\\
'''Mei: No, that was for the honored readers.'''
* Eira has trouble remembering everyone's birthdays, but Kusuri assures her it's fine since no normal person could, while Chiyo suggests Eira just continue her introduction.
* After Eira mentions she's half-Brazilian, Naddy and Ahko express amazement. Eira asks them why that's so interesting, since she assumed from their [[PhenotypeStereotype blonde hair and blue eyes]] that they're half-American, too. Nano tells Eira they're full-blooded Japanese.
* While Momiji is massaging Eira, she calls Brazil "the land of buttocks" and is so tempted by [[MaleGaze Eira's rump]] that she starts nuzzling her face on it, calling it "a Br'''ass'''ilian behind." Momiji actually apologizes when Eira reacts with shock.
* Having heard that Eira practices a martial art, Rin makes a FreudianSlip while asking Eira a question.
-->'''Rin:''' May I ask what vio— what martial art you practice?
* Yaku has a really hard time trying to pronounce capoeira, as she pronounces it as cuppo, capulera, and capybara.
* Kishika challenges Eira to a duel where they try to pop balloons on each other's heads. When the duel ends in a draw, Rin can be seen trembling with excitement, which Uto notices.
* The next person to challenge Eira is Iku, who's holding a bat across her shoulder like a delinquent. Iku places her balloon behind her butt, which leads to Eira [[LiteralMetaphor literally]] kicking Iku's butt while popping the latter's balloon. Iku [[TooKinkyToTorture enjoys the pain so much]] that she passes out.
-->'''Eira:''' What just happened...?!\\
'''Kurumi: She's just weird like that. You don't have to worry.'''
* Everyone is admiring how cool Eira is, until Uto points out there's a pillbug on her. Eira proceeds to fall in terror and desperately says "get it off" repeatedly.
* After Yamame manages to get the pillbug off Eira, Momoha asks if it was an [[Manga/NausicaaOfTheValleyOfTheWind ohmu]].
* Rentarou informs everyone that Eira is scared of anything she can't touch and take out with a physical strike.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda meathead reasonin' is that?
* Kusuri gives Eira a vial containing her "kills-bugs-if-you-splash-it-on-them" drug, while mentioning it also kills humans if you splash it on them.
-->'''Kishika: So you brought [[AxesAtSchool a chemical weapon to school]].'''
** Eira tumbles backward in horror saying she can't take out a chemical weapon with a strike, tossing the drug in the process. After Kusuri catches it in a panic, she yells if Eira has some kind of death wish.
--->'''Suu:''' You really shouldn't be handing out deadly drugs willy-nilly.
* Mimimi tries to help Eira back to her feet, but the light bouncing off the former's forehead scares Eira, who calls it a [[Manga/DragonBall Solar Flare]].
* While proclaiming she can't beat [[LightEmUp light-attribute attacks]] with a kick, Eira bumps headfirst into Meme's chest, causing the latter to disappear. Eira shrieks in fear as she calls it [[Anime/DragonBallZ Instant Transmission]].
** Nano tries to assure her that was [[NinjaLog misdirection]], not Instant Transmission. Eira frantically asks if it can be kicked while Shizuka says it isn't a supernatural power.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''(thinking) She kinda makes it look supernatural, to be honest.''
* Shizuka gets lifted into the air again when a strong wind blows, with Hakari remarking that a ''baby'' could beat Shizuka in a fight. Since Eira is already scared of babies because she's afraid of hurting them, she yells, ''"JUST ONE WRONG TOUCH COULD KILL HER?!"''
* Hahari starts pampering Kishika, causing the latter to enter baby mode, which makes Eira roll back in terror.
-->'''Karane:''' You got a screw loose if you see an actual baby here.
* Kishika notices the balloon on Eira's head leftover from her "duel" with Iku and tries to hit it with her sword, saying "Baboo! Ba-bout!" This leads to Eira cowering and shrieking in fear while Kishika is saying "baboo!"
-->'''Ahko:''' This's got like, a waaay diff vibe from their last fight.
* Chiyo enters OCD mode saying, "That's just bullying rrrgh!" as she tries to stop Kishika, but the latter accidentally knocks Chiyo's glasses off, causing her to cry. Uto tries to retrieve Chiyo's glasses but gets spooked when Kishika pops Eira's balloon. Kusuri is watching all of this with a smug face before calling [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers Chiyo, Eira, and Uto]] The Three Mu''skittish''eers.
* Once Kishika regains her senses, she ends up in a PoseOfSupplication while saying, "Gaagh... Not again...!" Eira says she was blown away that Kishika had a "trump card" like that the whole time and calls it the latter's win.
-->She's been defeated in every sense of the word.
* Uto is already standing by the spectators as she gives Chiyo, Kishika, and Eira a reassuring speech. Momiji notes that Uto rallied quick.
* To get everyone to cheer up, Hahari says they should smooch Rentarou. Eira assumes Hahari is joking and calls it the most paper-thin excuse for a kiss she ever heard of. Everyone else is fidgeting with anticipation behind Eira.
-->'''Suu:''' Ahh, well, sounds good to me. Time for a kiss?\\
'''Mimimi:''' Naturally.\\
'''Nano:''' It would be efficient.
* When everyone but Eira starts kissing Rentarou, she sweats and wonders if she just got mixed up with some seriously deranged gang. She decides it should be fine since she can take out the vast majority of them with a kick.
!!Chapter 134
* When Shizuka explains through pantomime that her phone is broken, Ahko says she'd literally die if her own phone broke.
-->'''Suu:''' Then it's a good thing Shizuka's not a gal.
* Shizuka tries to communicate with everyone through charades. When Kusuri asks what Shizuka watched last night, the latter flaps her arms, which Kusuri guesses is a bird. Then Shizuka starts waddling like a penguin, which Kusuri realizes is Pentarou. Hahari and Kurumi get a love throb as they find the sight adorable.
* [[ContinuityNod There are some familiar sights in Nano's room]], like a miniature mannequin wearing the doll clothes Meme gave her and a Paddle-kun keychain Nano won from Iku and Mei's booth back in Chapter 88.
* [[CutenessProximity Nano is so captivated by how cute Shizuka is]] that the former wrote "Adorable," "Lovely," and "Headpats" as the answers to her math homework.
* While reading a book together, Nano asks Shizuka what the protagonist is feeling. Shizuka puffs up her cheeks to show the protagonist is mad, but she looks so cute that Nano thinks the protagonist was swallowed up by bottomless cuteness. Nano wonders why he would suddenly feel that way about his longstanding foe, before deciding human emotions are very complex.
* Shizuka is briefly taken aback when Nano invites her to join her in the bathtub.
** After letting Shizuka borrow her phone to type out messages, Nano explains that she wanted to create a relaxed environment for Shizuka to open up to Nano, who suspected something was amiss and that Rentarou wanted to respect her privacy.
* After Shizuka revealed that her mother took her phone from her, Nano calls Rentarou and asks him to come to her house. Rentarou says he'd drop everything if Nano needed him, even if he was in surgery.
-->'''Nano:''' If that were the case, I would prefer you stayed there.
* Rentarou is about to ring the doorbell to Shizuka's house until her mother appears behind him. It looks like Rentarou is about to have a Zing with her, only for '''''[[BaitAndSwitch NO ZING!]]''''' to happen.
-->[[OhCrap This is actually serious]].
!!Chapter 135
* Shizuka's mother tells Rentarou that after he graduates, he'll meet all kinds of girls in the world, like pretty girls, smart girls, and reliable girls, before asking why he would want to be with Shizuka in particular. [[DramaticIrony Unbeknownst to her]], Rentarou is already dating 23 other girls, some of whom match the above categories, among many others.
* Once her mother finally accepts the way Shizuka "talks" with the text-to-speech app, Shizuka finishes off the conversation with "Ayup."
* When Shizuka meets up with Rentarou and Nano, she tries to talk to them with her actual voice, looking comically flustered as she does so. Rentarou and Nano tell Shizuka she can just use her phone to talk while Nano pats Shizuka's head.
* Nano whispers to Shizuka that if she does want to express her feelings to Rentarou with her '''mouth''', there is a more efficient method. Shizuka proceeds to walk up to Rentarou and kiss him.
!!Chapter 136
* The narration says the family is at school to see the breathtaking night sky, followed by Eira saying "Breathtaking...!"
* Rentarou gets scared when he sees a figure in the school window. He briefly thinks he's just seeing things, until he wonders if it's someone trying to take creep shots of Momoha in her tent. An x-ray of Rentarou's brain appears saying "Exterminate."
* Some time after Rentarou left to investigate the figure, the girls hear a loud scream coming from the school. While speculating what happened to him, Uto suggests Rentarou encountered a strange apparition haunting the school, causing Eira to tumble back in terror.
* Nano says [[LetsSplitUpGang they should split up]] to find Rentarou, but Kusuri and Momiji point out that they could be ambushed if they're all alone, leading to Chiyo proposing they split into groups of two people. Even though everyone was supposed to be paired up randomly, all the girls team up with someone they already share a bond with.
* Hakari and Karane are paired up together, with Hakari hiding in the back. When Karane asks why Hakari is using her as a human shield, Hakari asks if Karane is scared. Karane angrily denies it, which gives Hakari an excuse to stay behind Karane, to the latter's frustration. While Karane complains about having to babysit a total wuss, Hakari blows on Karane's neck, causing her to scream in terror.
-->'''Hakari:''' You're totally scared.\\
'''Karane:''' You lookin' to get socked?!
** A nurikabe (wall monster) appears before Hakari and Karane as it repeatedly says "flat wall." While Hakari is horrified, Karane is [[BerserkButton furious]] instead because she thinks the monster is [[ACupAngst calling her a flat wall]]. Hakari tries to pull her away while Karane is daring the monster to say that one more time. The monster is actually sweating bullets while struggling not to say "flat wall."
* While paired up with Suu, Ahko says she's spooked out of her mind, even though she looks like she has a determined expression.
** Ahko lets out a "Waaah" when an amabie ([[OurMonstersAreWeird a fish that stands on three webbed feet, has long black hair, and a beak on its cheek]]) appears. She even starts shaking while saying she's freaking out like crazy. When Suu asks what it does, Ahko says she doesn't actually know because of how obscure it is. The two of them decide to take some selfies with it.
** The duo then encounter a {{cyclops}}-like creature. Suu shouts, "Oh... Oh my god...!" before gushing over how the creature only has one eye. Ahko says Suu has a new bestie to chat about numbers with.
* Shizuka is trembling in terror as she clings to Nano's arm. When they encounter a rokurokubi (a youkai that looks like a woman with an extendable neck), Nano declares there's no issue because unscientific entities can't exist, so this must be a human wearing a costume, and tries to walk past it, which causes the rokurokubi to start sweating. Nano decides to take a different route instead because of how terrified Shizuka is.
* Momoha is so scared that she wants to drink until she's too out of it to be scared, but Yamame won't let her because she doesn't want to look after Momoha while she's drunk. When Momoha asks if Yamame can drive back a {{youkai}} like a bear, Yamame says youkai are living things too, prompting Momoha to say, "Uhh, pretty sure they're not..."
** Upon running into a soul flame, Momoha screams in terror while Yamame collapses in horror because it's made of [[PrimalFear fire]]; Momoha is surprised that it's the fire that scares Yamame. Momoha has to carry Yamame as she runs away in a panic, bumping into more fire-themed monsters as they go. Every time, the only thing that scares Yamame is the fire.
--->'''Momoha:''' You know there's other things to be scared of here, right?!
* When Iku and Mei are approached by a faceless ghost (a noppera-bō), Mei ''asks the ghost if it saw Rentarou,'' causing the ghost to sweat. Iku has to drag Mei away while the latter explains [[EyesAlwaysShut she]] sensed the shape of a person, so she assumed it was "an honored human." They then run into a {{kappa}} who demands they give it their shirikodama. Since the shirikodama is said to be [[AnalProbing located in the behind]], Iku turns her butt to the kappa and ''moonwalks towards it,'' daring it to take hers. [[TooSpicyForYogSothoth The kappa runs away screaming]] while Iku continues walking backwards toward it.
* Mai asks Chiyo why she isn't scared at all. Chiyo says she has a lot of practice calming down people who get scared easily, accompanied by a flashback of her father Hiro clinging to her in terror because of a scary movie ad. Young Chiyo remains perfectly straight and pats her dad on the head while sporting a blank expression.
** They then bump into a goblin-like creature (chirizuka kaiō, a king of garbage) who's enjoying the pile of trash it's hoarded. Chiyo enters OCD mode and starts cleaning up the trash, driving the creature to tears. Mai tries to use her maid skills to help as she imagines Mei saying, "If anyone can, my little sister can." However, Mai's clumsiness just makes things messier, which cheers the creature up. This causes Chiyo's OCD to get worse, to the point where Mai says she can't tell which one's scarier.
!!Chapter 137
* When a talking, floating doll appears before Naddy and Yaku, [[UnusuallyUninterestingSight the two reminisce]] over how [[YamatoNadeshiko they]] used to have a doll like that, with Yaku holding it and calling it cute. Then a girl in a kimono with bangs covering her eyes asks them to give the doll back to her. Naddy and Yaku simply return the doll to her with no fuss and tell her she should go home, causing her to sweat.
* Eira is clinging to Uto in fear because of how dark it is while Uto calmly reassures her. When they hear a series of loud noises, [[NotSoStoic Uto]] and Eira shriek in terror until a walking statue approaches them. Uto immediately calms down because while sudden, disturbing noises frighten her, moving objects are "utterly mundane to witness." Eira adopts a fighting pose and says she can take out the statue no problem.
* Kusuri is so scared that she considers taking her "kills-your-sense-of-fear-forever-and-ever" drug, but Rin tells her fear is necessary, because it's what makes violence so stimulating.
-->'''Kusuri:''' I couldn't care less about that, nope nope.
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
--->'''Kusuri:''' WHAT'S WITH ALL THESE FRIGGIN' YOUKAI?! CAN WE GET A FEW NON-GRODY-GROSS-GURO ONES FOR A CHANGE?!
* Meme comments on how scary the school is at night, but Mimimi thinks the school is much more frightening during the day because of the damage ultraviolet rays can do to the skin.
** A woman wearing a face mask walks toward them and asks them if she is pretty. Meme recognizes her as the slit-mouth woman, Kuchisake-onna, who will reveal her [[GlasgowGrin slit-open mouth]] if you say she is pretty or slice you if you say she's not. Mimimi says the woman is pretty, but not as pretty as [[{{Narcissist}} her]], causing Meme to wonder which answer is that. The woman can't tell either as she can't decide whether to take her mask off or not. Meme shouts "Pomade" [[RuleOfThree three times]] to invoke the spell that will drive the woman away, but nothing happens. Mimimi asks if Meme needs a hair product before the latter disappears in embarrassment, leaving a toy ghost behind. [[HorrifyingTheHorror The woman yelps in terror before running away shouting "Ghooooost!"]]
* Kurumi and Momiji encounter a wrinkly, grotesque youkai with two fleshy balls where its eyes should be (a nuppeppō). Momiji thinks the youkai's eyes look like a chest and wants to grope them, prompting Kurumi to shout, "Are you nuts?!" before running away while dragging Momiji with her. The two then bump into another youkai called the adzuki bean washer (the adzuki arai), which causes Kurumi to get hungry.
-->'''Momiji:''' And ''you'' [[HypocriticalHumor got on my case]].
* Hahari and Kishika meet a woman that the former identifies as an ubume, the baby-snatching youkai. They try to run away, but the ubume saying, "Baby... My cute little baby..." causes Kishika to say "Mommy" and enter baby mode. When Kishika starts walking toward the ubume, Hahari tries to stop Kishika by pampering her, with Hahari looking very panicked as she does so. Then the ubume jealously snatches Kishika away from Hahari.
-->'''Ubume:''' ''Give her to me...! Give me my baby...!''\\
'''Hahari:''' She's mine!\\
'''Narration:''' She's not.
** Hahari and the ubume keep pulling Kishika back and forth from each other, saying "Mine...!" each time they do so. Their fighting makes Kishika cry, which is followed by a monstrous roar from somewhere, causing Hahari to wonder what youkai is going to pop up next. It turns out the roar came from Rentarou, who appears walking on all fours and sporting a NightmareFace while yelling, "WHO DARES MAKE MY GIRLFRIEND CRYYY?!" His presence causes the ubume to shriek in terror.
--->'''Narration:''' Answer: The boyfriend youkai.
** Why was Rentarou crawling? He said he passed out earlier when he ran into some youkai. Kishika's crying woke him up, but he still couldn't get his legs to move.
* Hahari notices that the ubume is actually [[MeaningfulName Yokai]], the head of the Youkai Research Club. Yokai in turn realizes that Hahari is the school's chairwoman. This is followed by Yokai, Hahari, and Rentarou with question marks in their speech bubbles, while Kishika says "Baboo".
* It turns out that the Youkai Research Club was holding their annual haunted house competition. They split into two groups, with one being the youkai and the other being the humans to be spooked. The club assumed Rentarou's family was the human group because the costumes and darkness made it impossible for them to tell they weren't club members.
* Yokai says they got permission in advance, but Hahari thought it was next week. Mai was supposed to add it to Hahari's schedule, but [[ExplainExplainOhCrap the former realizes she was so distracted while watching Mei that she made a mistake]]. Mei notices that Mai is sweating and approaches her ominously before it cuts away from Mei presumably spanking Mai again. Iku gulps as she and Ahko watch it happen while Mai apologizes and Eira calls out Mai for scaring her half to death.
* Some of the girls mention being scared by the club members before Rentarou says he was scared by a turbo granny. Yokai says none of them were dressed as a turbo granny, causing Rentarou and most of the girls' faces to darken as they realize there really could be a monster on the loose.
* A footnote at the bottom of the page reveals the turbo granny was the vice-principal without her makeup, who snuck into the school at night so she could look for boys' lost items.
!!Chapter 138
* Eira and Uto are on their way to meet up with Rentarou, Chiyo, and Rin, only to encounter a road work sign. They're not too bothered since they can take a detour, until they find another road work sign. When Uto says they'll be late if this keeps up, Eira collapses in horror because she can't take out being late with a kick.
** Uto tries to calm down Eira by asking if being late in and of itself has ever killed anyone. Eira in turn asks, "Does someone need to die before you feel fear?!"
* When they see ''another'' road work sign, Eira shrieks in terror and starts running while carrying Uto in her arm. Uto calmly messages everyone on her phone that they'll be late, followed by Chiyo and Rin saying they're late too because of all the roadblocks. Rentarou says they can postpone their meeting by an hour.
* The two of them meet up with Chiyo, who was watching a cat on top of a wall. Naturally, Eira falls down in fear because of the cat. When Chiyo tells Eira not to hurt herself doing that, Eira says it's fine because she has band-aids, since you can't take out germs with a physical strike. However, when Eira checks her pocket, they aren't there; Uto believes Eira lost them when she fell over in fear of being tardy. Eira claims she doesn't need them right now, but after they walk for a bit, Chiyo notices Eira is quaking in terror because of her fear of germs. When Chiyo reveals she has band-aids, Eira tearfully hugs her.
* After meeting up with Rin, the girls run into ''yet another'' road work sign. A man says they can go through his arcade, but they have to clear one of his games first. When one of the girls shouts, "You charge a road toll?!" the man says his arcade hasn't been doing too well these days since everyone is playing mobile and social network games.
* Rin notices the arcade has [[Franchise/ResidentEvil RE: Biohazard]] (with the H [[{{Pixellation}} blurred out with a mosaic]]) and volunteers to play it, while Chiyo points out they can finish it faster with two people playing. Uto declines because she isn't good with jump scares, and Eira says she can't kick a zombie in a game while adding she'd rather deal with real zombies.
-->'''Chiyo:''' Most people would say the opposite.
* Eira offers to pay for Chiyo and Rin, but they insist on paying for it themselves. After Eira notes that Chiyo doesn't have that much pocket money, she inserts her coin into the machine before Chiyo does and takes her place. The moment the game starts, Eira immediately screams in horror and collapses while Rin is giggling. With Eira unable to play, Rin picks up her gun and [[GunsAkimbo plays for both of them]].
-->'''Rin:''' Double the molto violento for the price of one!
** Afterwards, Eira nervously thanks Rin, who's so happy she's surrounded by sparkles.
* On their way to their destination, the girls see a runaway bulldozer being driven by a ''dog,'' who's happily wagging its tail with its tongue out. Unsurprisingly, the only thing about this that scares Eira is the dog, to Chiyo's disbelief.
* Just before the girls are run over by the bulldozer, Eira stops it in its tracks with a kick and even catches the dog when it gets launched out of the dozer. It isn't until the others point out the dog that Eira promptly tumbles back in fear.
-->'''Uto:''' Eira is as Eira does.
* Around the corner, the girls find... '''another''' road work sign. Things seem hopeless until a road worker informs them they were supposed to work all day and night on the road, but a boy working like a man possessed allowed them to finish early. The boy turns out to be Rentarou, who helped the workers so they could use the road. Rentarou's name gets rendered as "Rentarou-kun-san-senpai" because all the girls are talking at once.
* The girls apologize for the wait, but Rentarou claims [[BlatantLies he just got here]].
-->'''Narration:''' [[ThatLiarLies What a liar]].
!!Chapter 139
* Kusuri offers Rentarou a large tray of bread she and Momiji made. Karane finds this suspicious and asks Kusuri what she spiked it with.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Wow, rude much! All we did was knead my '''"Takes-the-taste-of-the-person-who-warmed-it"''' drug into the dough, yep yep!\\
'''Karane: That's what we'd call spikin'!'''
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] is standing next to Karane, drooling.
* The drug causes the bread to change taste based on the person who warms it in their hands. Eira is surrounded by a dark haze as she says she can't take out chemical weapons with a physical strike. Kusuri says it's just seasoning, not a weapon, noting, "You wouldn't die from a bit of sodium glutamate either."
* When Rentarou eats Kusuri's bread, he says it's bursting with a sweet flavor like D.I.Y. candy, while Momiji's is squishy and tastes like cotton candy.
* After Rentarou agrees to eat all the girls' bread, Hakari drools at the thought of Rentarou "[[DoubleEntendre tasting her]]," while Rin imagines Rentarou chomping on her arm so hard it causes blood to spurt out.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Together, they are" "ladies of noble birth."
* Hakari's bread has a springy texture and a rosy fragrance, but it also causes Rentarou's body to feel flush.
-->'''Karane:''' The hell?! Do [[LovableSexManiac you]] just secrete aphrodisiac 24/7?!
* When Karane feeds Rentarou, she actually succeeds in putting the bread in his mouth instead of [[EyeScream his eye]]. Rentarou points this out, calling it, "The rarest of all Karane gacha pulls...!" The bread has a soft texture and tastes like spicy fried chicken, along with a sweet honey glaze. Hakari and Hahari tease Karane about how sweet she is, prompting her to yell, "Shaddap! I'll bust you up good!"
* Momoha's bread has the taste and smell of sake. Rentarou knows this despite being a minor because his dad accidentally gave him sake bonbons once when he was a kid.
* Kurumi's bread tastes full of crunchy kurumi walnuts. When Kishika questions how a drug can become walnuts, Kusuri reveals even she doesn't know, causing someone to ask if the bread is full of a foreign contaminant. Rentarou clarifies that it isn't actually full of them, it just tastes like crunchy walnuts, whatever that means.
* Meme fears her bread is tasteless when Rentarou says it [[ShapedLikeItself tastes like bread]], but she's relieved when he mentions it also has a sesame seed filling taste hidden in it.
* Naddy's bread tastes like a hamburger, which she takes as proof of her "'[[{{Fauxreigner}} Murrican soul]]." Rentarou elaborates that it tastes like a teriyaki burger, which Naddy calls, "The taste of 'Murrica!"
-->'''Nano:''' Incorrect. Teriyaki burger is a Japanese food.
* Suu's bread tastes like Coke Zero, [[NumberObsession appropriately enough]], prompting Suu to make a 0 with her arms.
* Shizuka's bread has a nice, sweet, cookie taste... and is shaped like a rabbit.
-->'''Iku:''' The taste has a shape?!\\
'''Chiyo:''' What did you put into these?!\\
'''Kusuri:''' I'm telling you, it's not the drug. [[LoveFreak Rentarou's girlfriend sense]] is just wigging out, yep yep.
* Chiyo's bread has a mellow texture with the comforting taste of a rolled omelet— along with freshly cooked salmon, pickled vegetables, and miso soup.
-->'''Mai: A full course family breakfast?!'''\\
'''Yaku:''' What a wonderful meal, yes yes.\\
'''Momoha:''' Ahh, what I'd do to [[EvenTheGirlsWantHer marry her]].
* Kishika's bread has a melty texture and tastes like a hamburg steak. She believes it's the result of tempering her body and chivalry every day, with Eira saying, "That's so you, Kishika-chan!" in approval. Then Rentarou reveals it's actually a kids' meal, a hamburg steak filled with cheese.
-->'''Uto:''' A fierce façade fielding a melty core— as one might say.\\
'''Kishika: Silence!'''\\
'''Eira:''' ''[[IronicEcho That's so you, Kishika-chan...]]''
* Eira's bread tastes like churrasco, a Brazilian food that has lots of beef cuts, vegetables, and fruits carved up and grilled on skewers. Yamame thinks beef and veggies sound great, Ahko thinks grilled pineapple is "sooo glam," and [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] is just fascinated by the words "carved up" and "skewered."
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
* Most of the girls say "Aaah" when feeding Rentarou, except for Yamame, who says "Aaaaye" and Mimimi, who says "Aaah-turally."
* After Rentarou eats everyone's bread, he says all of them have one-of-a-kind tastes and textures. Momiji reveals that Rentarou picked up on her contribution. All the textures he described... are accurate descriptions of the feel of everyone's chests. Meme is embarrassed while Karane demands Rentarou block that out of his memory immediately. When Hakari says he can forget Karane's but asks that he never forget what hers feels like, Karane suddenly demands he better not forget hers either.
* Next, it's Rentarou's turn to feed the girls his bread. When they eat it, they all feel like Rentarou is filling their mouths, which is visualized as every girl having a dancing mini Rentarou in their mouth. Rentarou in turn feels like all the girls are dancing in his mouth. One person says, "What's with the Bollywood production goin' on in your mouth?!"
!!Chapter 140
* The chapter opens with Rentarou and Yaku visiting an antique exhibition. Yaku has stars in her eyes as she admires all the antiques, saying [[TemptingFate there's no way such magnificent items could be forgeries]]. Then a squad of police storm in, complete with body armor and riot shields. One of them says, "This gallery's bought countless forgeries off of Yahoo and is trying to pass them off as the real deal!" so they're shutting it down. [[ComicalOverreacting He then tells everyone to run because it's dangerous and forgeries can rot your eyes if you stare at them too long]]. Rentarou notices that Yaku is blushing and shaking in embarrassment.
* Yaku admits that her eye for antiques is actually quite lacking. She mentions one time she was almost tricked into buying a vase that's supposedly worth 500 million for 500 thousand from a shady looking street vendor. Yaku was giddy while Kusuri's dad and Kusuri herself tried to stop her with their [[EyePop eyes popping out]].
* Kusuri tells Yaku she wants to see the latter go to the Anything Appraisal Troupe's show so she can see Yaku on TV. Yaku questions if that's really necessary since they'll all be on "Annie May" (anime) soon anyway.
** When Yaku asks if that show only occurs inside that box (the TV), Kusuri says it's a real thing that actually happens. This causes Yaku to ask if that means there are birds that talk like humans. Kusuri assures her that Pentarou isn't real.
* After Yaku reveals the vase she brought to the show was a gift from her late husband, Rentarou refers to him as Grandfather even though he isn't married to Kusuri yet.
* Several beautiful items are appraised on the show. Each time, Yaku believes the object is real, only for the troupe to announce, "It's a faaake." Yaku gets more nervous after each announcement while Rentarou gets increasingly sweaty. By the time it's Yaku's turn, Rentarou is sweating up a storm while Yaku is ''praying'' her vase is real.
* Yaku's vase is revealed to be "unmistakably a forgery." While Rentarou and Yaku are walking home [[GrayRainOfDepression in the rain]], Yaku is so miserable that her face is scrunched up like Kusuri's.
* Rentarou sees a reflection in a puddle showing there's something written on the bottom of Yaku's vase. When he asks her if he can see it, Yaku, still looking miserable, asks if he's going to shatter it.
* The vase has "Thank you... always" written on the bottom in English. Rentarou realizes that since Yaku's old husband was too shy to express himself, he wrote a message to her in a language she couldn't read so he could share his feelings for her by hiding it in plain sight. While the vase itself isn't the original, it was still something Yaku's old husband made for her himself.
** Yaku didn't recognize the letters at all, as she thought they were just a funny-looking scrape.
* When Yaku remarks on how a message was hidden there all along, Rentarou thinks to himself that calling it "hidden" would be very charitable. He also notes how Yaku's "discerning eye" sure is something else if she believed something with such a conspicuous message was the genuine article.
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 17 (Chapters 141 - )]]
!!Chapter 141
* Rentarou comes across a woman dressed like a cat sitting in a box that reads "Please adopt me" with the narration saying "Uh... Zing...?" When Rentarou makes eye contact with her, he gets a '''''ZING!''''' for real. Rentarou's thoughts show he isn't so sure about this one.
-->Zing? Seriously? What does the author expect me to do with this...?
** A RunningGag in the chapter is Rentarou breaking into OverlyNervousFlopSweat as he tries to get to grips with... well, ''everything'' about his latest girlfriend. Even for ''[[AllLovingHero him]]'', she's a weird one.
* The woman, named Tama Nekonari, constantly speaks in cat puns and [[TrrrillingRrrs trills her Rs like she's purring]]. When Rentarou points out that she looks like a human, Tama says that's just the vestiges left over from when she was a human.
* Tama was so fed up with her life that she ''[[DrivenToSuicide almost threw herself in front of a train]]'' so she could reincarnate as a cat. The only reason she backed out was because she realized she has terrible luck and nothing ever goes her way, so she might keep reincarnating as a human if she killed herself. So she decided she'd just act like a cat.
* When Rentarou feeds Tama some bread, he asks her what she'll do if no one ever adopts her. Tama says she's already accepted the possibility that she'll just starve to death if no one takes her in.
-->'''Tama:''' Give me felinity, or give me death...
* After Rentarou "adopts" Tama, the two of them play together in the park while she acts like a cat, such as RunningOnAllFours, pawing at a cat toy Rentarou's holding, and lying down while Rentarou pats her belly.
[[/folder]]
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Changed line(s) 724 (click to see context) from:
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed...with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
to:
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed... with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
** A RunningGag in the chapter is Rentarou breaking into OverlyNervousFlopSweat as he tries to get to grips with... well, ''everything'' about his latest girlfriend. Even for ''[[AllLovingHero him]]'', she's a weird one.
Is there an issue? Send a MessageReason:
None
Added DiffLines:
[[WMG:[[center: [- ''Manga/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou'' | '''[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou Funny Moments Main Page]]'''\\
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 - 10]] | '''Volumes 11 - ''']]]]-]
[[foldercontrol]]
[[folder:Volume 11 (Chapters 87 - 95)]]
!!Chapter 87
* The chapter is littered with footnotes translating terms in the dialogue of girlfriend #18, Aashii Kedarui, who asks that she be called Ahko.
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which she doesn't find cute.
* Ahko pauses for two panels looking at her phone, then flatly says she's getting carried away.
-->'''Rentarou: That was you getting carried away?'''\\
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hyped to the max.
** Ahko attributes this to her low blood pressure.
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.\\
'''Rentarou: I'd hope not.'''
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}}.
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter response just seems to be Rentarou not getting slang. Like when Rentarou brings her to the flea market to sell her things.
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that's a good thing.
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahko for her response. Ahko said, "I'm like, toootally pissed off," while the only thing that looked different about her face was her eyebrows.
* When Rentarou takes Ahko to a flea market, the latter thinks [[WhatAreRecords it's an IRL version of flea market apps]].
!!Chapter 88
* When Ahko asks everyone what their goals are, Nano says she wants to join a stable corporation. Hahari immediately says Nano can join hers.
* After everyone sets up their stalls, Hahari gives Ahko something [[VictoriasSecretCompartment she pulls out of her cleavage]]: Ren, which is paper money with Rentarou's face on them.
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you even use like, your own money?\\
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.'''
* At Hakari and Yamame's flower stall, Ahko wants to get the flowers on Yamame's head. Yamame is really conflicted on this since her butterflies live on those flowers, and she keeps going back and forth on whether to give them to Ahko or not. Fortunately, a nervously sweating Hakari convinces Ahko to get different flowers instead.
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like Karane demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" and ends up breaking her stall.
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(under a waterfall)'' RRRAAAGHH! EVEN IF ONE DAY A RANDOM WATERFALL POURS FROM THE SKY, EVEN IF SPEARS START RAINING DOWN, OR EVEN IF [[Anime/CastleInTheSky LAPUTA]] ITSELF PLUMMETS DOWN ON ALL OF US -- [[DeclarationOfProtection I'LL PROTECT MY GIRLFRIENDS EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!]]\\
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the author of Shizuka's favorite book series Circlet Love Story, Shizuka is so frozen in shock that she falls backwards from her chair.
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he's not actually Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei. He's really a competing author whose book was completely outsold by Circlet Love Story and came to the signing posing as Hon'o-sensei to ruin her reputation.
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and sat her at a table that knocks people out due to how the sun hits it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned a fish into a spear, yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
** Rentarou points out that Momiji will eventually get tired and have to give up, but Momiji says ''she'' can stay in tip-top shape by groping Yamame's breasts. One person describes them as an actual PerpetualMotionMachine. Momiji's groping initially embarrasses Yamame, but it later ends up tickling her instead.
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishika doesn't approve of Mimimi carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, but Ahko, Meme, and [[{{Nosebleed}} especially]] Hahari find the sight adorable. Ahko thinks Shizuka would be all the rage in Harajuku, with an ImagineSpot showing multiple girls carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, though Hakari points out that Shizuka is literally one-of-a-kind.
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other so they can switch to the appropriate expression. When Kusuri wants them to stop smiling, she mimics Chiyo's OCD mode, which Chiyo doesn't approve of. When she wants them to smile, she mimics Kishika's baby mode, which Kishika also doesn't approve of.
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever are you talking about, dear?'''\\
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.\\
'''Kusuri:''' What a lame punchline.
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they don't drink milk every day, meaning if she loses it, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength she really will kill them]].
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let's get outta here'n have some real fun."
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are trembling in terror and begging for help after they got into trouble with the Gorira Alliance. The Gorira Alliance leader assumes they're friends with Karane and offers to let them off with a warning. The girls' relief quickly turns back into terror when Karane says they aren't her friends, but she does mention that Ahko knows them. After the girls calmly apologize to Ahko, Ahko tells the Gorira Alliance [[BewareTheNiceOnes they can do whatever they want to them.]] Even Karane is shocked by Ahko's response.
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEcho I'm like, toootally pissed off]]," with the same expression she had back in Chapter 87 when she and her former friends were talking about a guy that dumped one of them.
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.'''
* Every girl has a different opinion of Rentarou in his glasses, even though he wears the same pair every time. Some of them even contradict each other.
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking about the ''Franchise/MortalKombat'' character named Sub-Zero.
* What's Rentarou's response to seeing Shizuka with glasses?
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causing Meme to ask if Hahari is managing a sweatshop. When Hahari starts toying with Rentarou, Kurumi describes it as workplace harassment.
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causes Iku to imagine him as a SadistTeacher who shouts at her and threatens to hit her with a bamboo sword.
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.]]
* Rentarou says Ahko wears those glasses better than [[Manga/{{Doraemon}} Nobita]]. Mimimi notes that's not a high bar to clear, while Kurumi suggests he at least say Ahko beats [[Manga/CaseClosed Conan]].
* Meme is wearing special glasses that prevent her eyes from showing through the lenses.
-->'''Nano:''' What manner of fourth-wall technology is that...?
* Rentarou says he feels like a princess when he sees Kishika wearing glasses. Kishika on the other hand is reminded of Daddy when she sees Rentarou in glasses and starts to melt. Hahari decides to take advantage of this.
-->'''Hahari:''' That's right. And I'm Mommy.\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
* When Kurumi refuses to let Rentarou pat her head, he thinks she's like a cat. Momiji gropes Kurumi's chest while the latter is deep in thought, causing her to hiss like a cat and her hood to point up like cat ears.
* Momiji says Rentarou looks like a well-to-do mogul and calls him Mr. President. Hakari declares she'll be the president's wife then, while Ahko points out that Hakari is the daughter of another president, Hahari. Hahari asks if Hakari just proposed to her, which the latter completely ignores.
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou not to look at her like that, which leads to him apologizing and ''punching himself in the face'' while yelling, "RAAAGH! YOU FREAKIN' LECH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku starts patting Kishika on the head, the latter melts while calling her "gwanny." A very jealous Kusuri points at Kishika and yells, "Hey! She's my granny, yep yep!"
* In response to Naddy saying she brought America with her to Japan, Kurumi says, "A bootleg version, yeah."
* The sight of Mimimi in glasses is so beautiful that Rentarou doesn't know if he's even allowed to look at her.
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces off her forehead)'' Ah. A sudden ray of sunlight.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answer to the quiz? Everyone trying to smooch Rentarou while wearing glasses. Kusuri and Chiyo, the only people who normally wear glasses, watch this as the former comments on it.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
* Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with [[TitleDrop the girl fishing in a puddle]], named Uto. She's dressed like a bard and talks in a vague, wishy-washy manner.
* Uto points to a bag containing her lunch high up in a tree. She tossed it up there earlier so no one would steal it while she was napping, only to later find out [[DidntThinkThisThrough she herself can't reach it]]. When Rentarou asks why did she throw it up there in the first place, Uto tries to save face by calling it "a gift to the forest..."
-->'''Rentarou:''' It's called littering.
* After Rentarou retrieves Uto's lunch, she thanks him by playing a ballad for him on her ocarina. Rentarou's thoughts reveal [[DreadfulMusician Uto is awful at playing music, and her lyrics and singing are just as bad]].
* Partway through the ballad, it becomes apparent that Uto is confessing her love to Rentarou through song. When she stops, Rentarou tries to reciprocate only for Uto to sing one more line. Uto wasn't able to hear what Rentarou said, requiring him to say it again.
* Uto shares her sandwich with Rentarou while they sit upon her most favored hill: a dome in a playground.
* When Uto says her life as a WanderingMinstrel means she can't stay with him, Rentarou believes one of the reasons she can't stay is because the artist, Nozawa-sensei, would have her human rights infringed upon if she has to draw Uto on top of everyone else.
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''the next day.'' Uto reveals she's a second year in the junior high section of Rentarou's school. That's when Rentarou realizes Uto isn't a bard, she's a {{chuunibyou}}.
!!Chapter 95
* When Kishika asks if Uto lying about being a bard, the latter says, "Lie or truth, it all depends on one's point of view. And mine own point of view is that the title your spirit holds matters above all else... in a sense."
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overuse of the word "natural" elicits this bit of HypocriticalHumor from Mimimi:
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! And what is natural is very natural indeed. It is only natural it is natural, for that is what makes it natural.\\
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].'''
* Kusuri decides to cut to the chase during Uto's introduction.
-->'''Kusuri:''' So to make sure we're all on the same page, '''Uto's a stereotypical {{chuuni|byou}}, yep yep?'''\\
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...'''
* As Uto describes herself as being skilled enough that she might call herself a bard, Rentarou is sweating since no one else knows that Uto is actually a DreadfulMusician.
* Mei asks how can she repay the unrepayable debt of gratitude she owes Hahari before the former's life ends. Uto tells Mei to drink the "immortality drug."
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a serious expression)'' I am prepared to provide whatever assistance you feel necessary.\\
'''Kusuri: 'Kay. Start by opening your eyes, that's dangerous.'''
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that would put an end to all conflict. Yamame is troubled by the answer ''but still genuinely considers it.''
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.\\
''(Groping ensues)''
* A hot and bothered Hahari wonders what she should do about her "unstoppable, sinful impulses." Uto recommends finding a non-criminal way to deal with them. [[InsaneTrollLogic For some reason]], Hahari jumps to the conclusion that this means Hakari's fair game and starts chasing after her. Hakari ducks behind Nano, who proceeds to give Hahari an EyePoke. Despite this, Hahari is still happy that "Nano-chan's fingers touched my delicate mucous membrane."
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around from Chapter 1 to ''this number'', states the obvious. Hakari's response is both somewhat accurate while also selling her lack of awareness.
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Uto is saying perhaps)'' WHAT IS HE, A RAGING MAN-SLUT?!
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto sings about everyone has some pretty funny lyrics. Kishika is "[[{{Manchild}} A baby by the name of knight]]," Nano has "Efficiency or just impatience," Yamame is "The [[FunetikAksent Ah]] also known for her [[VerbalTic aye]]," Kusuri has "[[ChemistryCanDoAnything Chemistry]], more like [[MadScientist drug abuse]]," and Hahari is "The mother who's [[LovableSexManiac a known pervert]]."
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for trying to play off [[DreadfulMusician her performance]] with a cute spread.
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing of all the girls as cats, with cat Karane saying, "It's not like I wanna be fed or anythin'!"
* Another drawing depicts Karane as the Loch Ness Monster named Karanessie. She says, "It-It's not like I'm a UMA (unidentified mysterious animal) or anythin'!"
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 12 (Chapters 96 - 104)]]
!!Chapter 96
* The chapter opens with an exposition on Gu, an ancient Chinese ritual where toxic creatures are stuck in a jar to eat each other to acquire poison for magic. The next panel down shows five of the most problematic girls of the family in such a jar. ([[DepravedBisexual Hahari]], [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]], [[MadScientist Kusuri]], [[ChivalrousPervert Momiji]], and [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]].)
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happens to be a massive jar that can house multiple people. [[SchmuckBait Complete with a ladder and a cushion inside of it.]]
** The vase is so enormous that it had to be airlifted to the roof by helicopter.
* Hahari climbs into the jar thinking she could use it for a [[JumpScare prank.]] And realizes that she can't jump high enough out of it to scare anyone, let alone climb ''out.''
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
** Kusuri gets in for fun. Iku gets in for “training”, Kishika moves in because the size reminds her of her childhood, and Momiji hops in to rub up against everyone in it despite Kishika's warning.
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also states that the last surviving creature contains the most poison. Surprising no one, it's Hahari.
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Come with me...''\\
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on the ground. She then lassos the vase and throws the rope inside so Hahari can get ''herself'' out.
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healed from the crippling injury ''[[LoveFreak just by being in the vase with all of them]].''
!!Chapter 97
* All of the towns in the Quad Town Public Sports Festival have names that are ExactlyWhatItSaysOnTheTin. The name of the town everyone lives in is Sukisugi-chou (I love this town), the main rival town is Kiraisugi-chou (I hate this town), and the other towns are Futsuu-chou (Not too bad town) and [[OverlyLongName Dochikaratoiebasuki-chou (If I had to pick I guess I like this town)]].
* Kusuri's father is mad that Rentarou called him father-in-law, while Chiyo's father Hiro is mad Rentarou doesn't call ''him'' father-in-law.
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]], the latter takes the negation drug to reveal his massive, muscular form. Hiro is so terrified that he immediately adopts a PoseOfSupplication and apologizes profusely, but he still refuses to admit Kusuri is cuter than Chiyo.
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why this isn't against the rules. The referee says that while the rules forbid piggyback rides, there's nothing against just throwing someone.
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** At this point, the Kiraisugi mayor decides to cheat by reminding the committee that his town [[ScrewTheRulesIHaveMoney paid them a lot of money]] and it would be a ShameIfSomethingHappened. Ahko has to dress up like [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-face's final form]] (a giant black BlobMonster with a white mask) and the only materials she's given are garbage bags.
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband, while another one dressed as a police officer put her gun in its holster ''[[EpicFail upside-down.]]''
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costume that has frills and lots of bows. Ahko convinces the audience that her costume counts because "final form" implies No-face is done doing makeup and stuff, which the audience agrees with. This allows Sukisugi to take first, much to the Kiraisugi mayor's shock.
* For the scavenger hunt, Uto has to find [[UnstoppableForceMeetsImmovableObject a spear that can pierce any shield and a shield that can deflect any spear]], which Uto describes as, "[[ImpossibleTask A contradictory oxymoron]], as one may say."
** Uto arrives at the goal first with ''a plastic fork and a paper plate.'' Uto argues that the strongest spear master could pierce anything with the fork, while the strongest shieldbearer could deflect anything with the plate. She points out that she wasn't tasked to find those people and suggests that the referee hurry up. The referee is confused but still awards Sukisugi first place.
* The bread-eating race requires the contestants to eat an entire slice of bread before they can cross the finish line.
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thing while drooling with stars in her eyes. She sounds more excited than doubtful.
--->'''Kishika:''' If you're doing the straight man bit, commit to it.
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else is still eating theirs. The Kiraisugi contestant in particular is behind everyone else.
* The Kiraisugi racer has her egg glued to her spoon in the spoon race, but she still needs to look like she's balancing it to avoid getting caught. Nano flat-out runs despite having no such advantage, with the announcer saying her arm isn't shaking or jostling at all. The announcer says it's like the image stabilization on an iPhone and questions if Nano has a built-in gyro. Nano ends up getting first place.
* For the blindfold race, the announcer points out that the Kiraisugi runner is moving like she can actually see unlike the others, with the runner thinking, "Stop bringing attention to it!" She's still no match against [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]], who [[HandicappedBadass already spends most of her life blind]].
* Yaku participates in the obstacle course, which reminds her of her training drills. During the sack race portion, a "random ninja passing by just happened to fall and scatter {{caltrops}}" all over Yaku's path.
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentions she's played her share of ninja make-believe before leaping over all the caltrops with a flip jump.
!!Chapter 98
* During the balloon sword fight, Kishika boasts about how she hones and sharpens the soul of her chivalry every day, and how her knight's will remains ever true and sharp.
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.\\
''(an image of Kishika sucking her thumb saying "mommyyy" appears above Nano)''\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In the three-legged race, the Kiraisugi team is wearing a very elastic cord around their legs that allows them to cheat. When they pass Kusuri and Chiyo, Kusuri tries to rush ahead and screws up her rhythm with the latter, causing Chiyo to fall on her face. Just as Kiraisugi is about to cross the finish line, Kusuri reaches it first because she's running away in terror from Chiyo, who's in OCD mode.
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick with the rrrrrrrhythm!''\\
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimi tries to get Momiji to stop, she ends up rolling along with her, with a text box saying Mimimi's smooth skin and slick hair is causing the ball to roll continuously. They manage to pass the finish line before anyone else, but they can't stop rolling, requiring Yamame to stop them.
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part in the cavalry battle, where three people carry a fourth person and try to push the other teams off balance.
** Karane is struggling to push against team Kiraisugi because they're wearing non-slip spray. Hakari starts insulting Karane while Iku and Naddy cheer Karane on, which quickly devolves into Iku and Naddy repeatedly chanting "Fight!" and "USA!" respectively while Hakari keeps insulting Karane. This annoys Karane so much that she screams "[[BigShutUp SHADDAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!]]" as she knocks the Kiraisugi team over, who tell her not to take it out on them.
** Karane points out that one person was really laying into her with some nasty words. Hakari feigns innocence as she looks back and forth wondering who it is, but Karane already knows who the culprit is.
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.'''
* In the men's cavalry battle, Rentarou is getting carried by Hiro, Kusuri's father, and Sr. Sure-thing, the father of the Sure-thing sisters from Chapter 35.
** Hiro and Kusuri's father spend more time arguing and insulting each other than focusing on the match, but it also improves their performance.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person reveals that the tea was spiked with "Serious Kids' Beer," which the footnote claims is just juice. Judging by the "Serious" in the name, it's probably another one of the Serious Group's products, which is why it can make people drunk despite supposedly being juice.
!!Chapter 99
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue due to how well they know each other.
* Yamame's running shakes the ground so much that one of the Kiraisugi runners complains about how the vibration is killing her knees.
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme, she's so exhausted that she falls on her face saying, "[[CallingYourNausea I'm gonna hurl.]]"
* Meme's bra snaps while she's running, causing her [[BoobBasedGag breasts to bounce around wildly as she runs.]] Despite the intense anxiety she feels, she still manages to pass the baton to Shizuka before immediately disappearing.
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showing a mosaic background with the sounds of explosions and gunfire. This reminds Yaku of the life-threatening danger she once faced, causing her body's limiters to fly off as she gains a massive boost in speed. Yaku proceeds to run with WheelOFeet and her hands behind her back while repeatedly saying, "[[SurvivalMantra I do not want to die...!]]"
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
* When Mimimi crosses the finish line first, [[VillainousBreakdown the mayor of Kiraisugi is facedown in a pool of blood]].
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory, followed by Rentarou blurting out (with a happy face), "Your hands are all so slimy!"
!!Chapter 100
* To celebrate [[MilestoneCelebration the 100th chapter]], a popularity poll was held. Hahari asked the artist Nozawa-sensei to draw whoever gets first place in a special dress.
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
** She proceeds to say a much longer version of her usual {{catchphrase}}.
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some of the comments from the people polled, who are all identified as R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures her that she also got 99,999,999 votes like Mimimi.
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealing the next winner is: Mei herself.
** Mei is so ashamed to get first place before Hahari that she apologizes for being presumptuous and announces she will eliminate herself at once.
--->'''Hahari: From life? Don't do that! Just keep reading!'''
** By this point, it becomes apparent that all the comments will be from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* When Momiji is announced as the next winner, Nano congratulates her. Momiji in turn thanks Nano for "the present" and starts groping her chest.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins, she says she still needs a lot of work to do before she deserves this, prompting Kurumi to say, "No, you really don't." Iku then says she'll have to work even harder from here on.
-->'''Kurumi: Listen to me when I'm talking to you.'''
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appeared from the envelope simultaneously.
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
* The winners are Meme, Chiyo, Yaku, Nano, Uto, Shizuka, Ahko, and Hahari.
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphones is Nano, not [[Creator/{{Apple}} Siri]]."
** R.A.-sama wants [[DreadfulMusician Uto's songs]] as ringtones and asks Japanese recording companies what's wrong with them.
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce." Kusuri points out what the remaining girls are fearing.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announced as the winners. Hakari feigns innocence as she rubs her victory in Karane's face, who's shaking in anger.
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up with is:
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was still one more page folded up further inside, revealing Naddy indeed won first place like everyone else.
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunch of comments too, whose initials match up with the girls'.
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.Y.-sama just says, "I'm Cap'n 'Murrica."
** Y.Y.-sama is asking, "A popular pole? Why is it popular?"
* The last page includes some of the other people who got votes in the popularity poll. The comments from the voters don't include "sama" in them, meaning Mei was adding sama to all the voters' names.
* The winners who only got one vote are in 30th place, among them being:
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Their only vote is from Y.Y. from Sukisugi.
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissing the camera while her picture was taken. Her only vote is from Outcall host S., who said, "Thanks for always using my services."
** The God of Love, whose only vote is from G., from the matchmaking shrine. Coupled with [[ButHeSoundsHandsome the overly flattering comment demanding he appear more]], it becomes apparent that the only person who voted for him ''was himself.''
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, and Rentarou's family screwed up the tally.
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actually Rentarou, who voted about ''one hundred million times'' for each of his girlfriends, meaning he voted around '''1.9 billion times in total.'''
!!Chapter 101
* Another one of Hahari's maids, Mai Meido ([[PunnyName Yes, really.]] And no actual relation to Mei there.) ends up becoming #20. But unlike Mei, she hasn't locked eyes with Rentarou until now because she ''refused'' to look at him out of sheer jealousy from how much attention he gets from her beloved [[BloodBrothers sister]] Mei.
-->'''Mai:''' WHY CAN'T HE JUST LEAVE ME ALONE WITH MY DEAREST BELOVED SISTER!? I'LL FRIGGIN' KILL YOU!
** Now she looks at him through a CrushFilter, and is conflicted between "jealous little sister" and "love-struck maiden".
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei, which are minor CharacterTics.
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more things to say. When he notices Mai doesn't have anything left to say, Rentarou pretends he doesn't either and suggests they call it a draw, which Mai accepts.
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sending her and Rentarou into [[EyesAlwaysShut eye-opening]] horror at the news that Hahari [[FauxHorrific formed a blister]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runs off to get Hahari, Rentarou accidentally brags that Mei is "fatally modest." He covers his mouth as Mai points out he wasn't actually out of brags.
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:''' ''(thinking) Ahh... this guy... it's not just his face... even his soul is...''
* A lovestruck Mai blurts out that she loves Rentarou too, then amends it to say she wants to date him so she can keep an eye on him and Mei at all times, as well as go on dates with Mei.
!!Chapter 102
* "The stage is set on the roof. [[ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow Where else?]]"
* Seeing everyone dressed as maids causes Rentarou to say, "The shine is melting my eyes away," which actually happens.
* Mai says all the other girls are her little sister maids, which makes them Mei's little little sister maids.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're getting a little little repetitive, [[HypocriticalHumor yep yep]].
* Mai tries to stop Mei from participating since Mei is already her mentor, as well as the Hanazonos since they are her masters. Hahari protests being left out while Hakari points out they haven't worn maid uniforms for 70 chapters. Mai compromises by having the three of them look after Rentarou while she trains the remaining girlfriends.
* The first lesson is greetings, where they have to say, "Welcome home, master."
** Meme's nervous greeting prompts Mai to say, "Do it louder!"
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* The next lesson is walking with speed and elegance. Mai tells Karane to be quieter and calls out Naddy for doing an impromptu noh performance.
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, but she ends up tripping.
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls it a camo meal, Ahko gets carried away and turns it into a lavish dessert, and Kurumi just drinks it even though it's not for her.
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get out of it by comparing the carpet to a forest path and saying the carpet is already pretty in its own way. Mai tells her not to argue semantics.
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode as she says, ''"So untidy, rrgh...!"'' Mai tells her not to groan.
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boast about how much Mei scolds her with a heart in her mouth.
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari making Rentarou grope her under the guise that she wants him to [[FeelingYourHeartbeat feel her heartbeat.]] Rentarou tries to get Hakari to calm down by kissing her, which sends her into PostKissCatatonia.
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usual because they and Nano saw a movie with an adult scene. While Karane makes it sound like only Hakari was affected, Nano's flashbacks show Karane was just as aroused.
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back while he's carrying boxes and "trips" her hands onto his belt, with Rentarou questioning how her hands can trip. Hakari tries to remove Rentarou's belt, but he saw it coming and redesigned his belt buckle into a ''wire puzzle''. When she pokes her head through his legs to get a better look, Rentarou bends forward to a ridiculous degree while still holding the boxes to kiss her, causing Hakari to get PostKissCatatonia.
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakari to the point where she says she's going to melt.
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth when he gropes Hakari. When the drug wears off seconds later, Rentarou jumps back so quickly that he hits the wall headfirst with enough force to crack it, knocking himself out.
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulders into the river.
* The bunny slips while hopping across the stepping stones and gets swept away by the river. Mei runs parallel to the river and catches up with the bunny before asking if she can help it. The bunny squeals while frantically nodding its head.
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. While Meme is appropriately scared, Ahko still has a smile on her face.
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyed that Rentarou is carrying him.
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy are going on top for the cavalry race, [[MyFriendsAndZoidberg evidently not caring whether Hakari wants to be a horse or not.]] Hakari's own objection goes unheard.
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turned into a centaur. And Kusuri thought the only problem would be if she had to take a drug test.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for all of his girlfriends, they collectively voted around 100 million times for him, and Uncle Hiro voted 200 million times for Rentarou and Chiyo. The accompanying image shows Rentarou and Hiro both wearing headbands as they furiously fill ballots as fast as they can.
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou patting her head.
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.''
-->'''Hahari:''' It's not that big a deal!
* After Iku complained about Mei spanking Mai instead of her, Mei was glad to oblige Iku and started spanking her.
* Mei eventually found Rentarou and Hakari still asleep. "Their bodies had already gone quite cold."
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 where the girls were escorting the bunny, the guy who thinks Totoro is real is plotting to make the girls believe him. Rentarou is behind the man as he places his hand on the guy's shoulder with a deceptively serene smile and a shadowed face.
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 13 (Chapters 105 - 113)]]
!!Chapter 105
* While Kishika is contemplating how much Yaku dotes on everyone else without being doted on herself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who doesn't seem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
* Kishika stands in front of Rentarou and places her hand on the wall while telling him about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem to realize that she just did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her to regress to baby-mode. The same deal happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting closer to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except this time, her ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
'''Mimimi:''' That is hardly new for her, now is it?
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
* Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of her food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she just points her thumb at Hakari while saying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarou says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' YOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all. When Rentarou points out the risks of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let up on the prospect when he leaves or when they meet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if you ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]], and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the ground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mai and Mimimi engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is actually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to go into overdrive as she claims to have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
* When Momoha once again asks Rentarou to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's on a "quest" to discipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" when Meme disappears and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momoha still urges Mimimi not to be like her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of the play because there's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou excuses himself as he leaves the school and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man she doesn't love. Then he comes back to the others completely calm.
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, while the captain begs Rentarou to go instead.
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari and Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At the start of the chapter, Kusuri asks what ethics are. [[MadScientist Given Kusuri's track record]], it explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior is whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuri thinks the best answer to her ethics question is to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
* Nano and Mei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express a desire to be more like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself is also holding a kid-sized fork and spoon.
* Rentarou realizes that by his own logic, all the girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
* When the Big Cheese confronted Iku in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit the pachinko parlor.\\
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If only a windfall of a hundred mil would grace me.\\
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
* The Extra Chapter shows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates in the lottery by betting the 30 yen she was given by her mother, Momoha gets 100 yen as a prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha is about to buy all the candy she wants until the shopkeeper brings out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give the winner as much as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space with a pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers her head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 14 (Chapters 114 - 122)]]
!!Chapter 114
* When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are on a date to a shrine for love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed...with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweating after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest where they shout their love for each other as loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter isn't even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face, which is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* No one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty of training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnote says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying, "She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what she's crying for while handing her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and the two of them later blow their noses in the restroom.
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin's thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text below Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where she appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at that age and figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and calling her granny.
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eat a parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, and Hakari uses it as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking) Hakari-senpai is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
** Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to have her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too, but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend to her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, she gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.'' When Meme crawls out under her bed, Rentarou offers to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose and the movie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit on the cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are pulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* When a life-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries to say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] while Rentarou is already ripping the page out and calmly telling the narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai."
* After Rentarou tells Meme he's happy she made a life-sized replica of him, she talks about how she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep with it. Rentarou gets torn up after hearing this because he's ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Meme without embarrassing her, to the point where he starts wishing he could turn into a stuffed toy.
* Meme is worried that Rentarou is going into "Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" and will do something crazy, so she cheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering of her replica of him.''
* While Rentarou is pretending to be the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does with it, like resting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, and lying on the bed with her. Rentarou is seriously tempted to reciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. When Meme starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" and kisses her back, which looks really creepy while he's inside the knit covering.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] that night.
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 15 (Chapters 123 - 131)]]
!!Chapter 123
* Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all the cards he dropped on the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers on them while the cards with letters are still on the ground. When Rentarou points this out, she callously says those cards aren't worth a second glance.
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. She can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
* Suu wonders what happens to the 1s if they make a 2 and believes that math dehumanizes numbers into things to be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
* When Rentarou asks Suu if she has a favorite number, she tells him she can't pick a single number, which is why she still hasn't picked a number to date.
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the best for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 on the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up to Kishika by making all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what they said about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Upon seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika is so mortified that she does her usual "Just... kill me...!" spiel, which the other students also mimic in BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
* It turns out Kusuri's drug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When the students again ask how Kusuri and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries to come up with an explanation that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say the same thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it, the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that Rentarou would [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, but she's too embarrassed by all the other people around them. When Rentarou suddenly says there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it while Rentarou uses the distraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to remember the time her Mom told her about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone by saying the Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to look in confusion even though they know it's not even Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut down on the dialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you moron author? Huh?" and Yamame says morons are living things, too.
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug, even though she still uses her phone to talk. When Shizuka says "Getaway" around Hahari, she assumes Shizuka is telling her to go away, followed by Shizuka saying she actually meant "splendid" "detour."
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, complete with several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Momiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and goggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still making a shark fin with her hands.
* Meme reappears on a diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka tries to pull Meme out of the water, only for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff. She changes her mind when Rentarou and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari and the other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
* For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take a walk around the park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted to do yesterday. They decide to have a do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows is a panel where everyone is in the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote is the same.
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
* Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still doesn't have the warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants to give it to Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping the recipient in her thoughts. Nano proceeds to do just that while walking home from school and sleeping in her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear when she shrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles as she accepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt and uncle own a tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to be a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
* The man flirts with Yamame and tries to kiss her hand, only for Yamame's squirrel to slap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the squirrel is a love rival.
* Rentarou and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much that he has tears in his eyes as he envisions the former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed, her aunt gets a glint in her eye. All that's in their room is a single futon and a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's morning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying motionless in the futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 16 (Chapters 132 - 140)]]
!!Chapter 132
* A woman warns some men that if they don't leave her alone, they'll regret it. When she beats them up after they tried to attack Rentarou for asking them to stop, one of them says, "She was right, I do regret this!"
* After Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with the woman, revealing she's #24, he asks if he can treat her to some tea or coffee. She accepts, much to the chagrin of the men who say, "Oh, come ''on!'' That's literally what ''we'' asked!"
** While they cry on their knees in shame, the men's inner thoughts reveal their [[WrongGenreSavvy belief in]] AllGirlsWantBadBoys. They then declare the age of bad boys being popular to be over and turn over a new leaf.
--->"It's all about regular-ass, generally [[SingleWomanSeeksGoodMan nice dudes]] now! I'm going to start being kind to people!"
* #24, Eira Kaho, makes a strong first impression as a practitioner of capoeira... until she freaks out when a ladybug lands on her drink, causing the ladybug itself to fly away while sweating bullets. Eira explains that since she's never been able to touch bugs, she can't hit them with a kick, and she's scared of anything she can't take out with a physical attack.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) That is a strangely primal point of view.''
** Rentarou also catches her drink out of the air without even looking, while still shocked by her sudden FreakOut.
** The pose Eira makes after falling on the ground looks quite similar to [[Anime/DragonBallZ Yamcha's infamous death]].
* The next thing that scares Eira is an adorable ''cat.'' She says it's hard to tell what animals want because they might lash out if you try to touch them, and if you can't touch them, you can't physically strike them.
** The cat itself is accompanied by the words "'Ello. Gimme some'n," and keeps ''asking'' people "gimme," culminating in the cat chasing a man who's allergic to cats while the cat ''says'' "Gimmeee."
* Eira freaks out again when a man ''sneezes,'' because you can't take out a cold with a kick.
-->'''Rentarou:''' As strong as your physical stats may be, [[WeakToMagic you're totally open]] to [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]].
* Allergies don't worry Eira because she can't catch them, but she does freak out when she notices an old woman walking a dog behind her.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Uhh... at this point... isn't she basically just... a scaredy-cat...?''
* A woman trips over a rock (i.e. gets swooped into the air), causing the baby in her stroller to tumble out before immediately crawling away with stars in their eyes.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Like a beast set free into the wild...!
** Just before the baby is run over by a car, Eira stops the car in its tracks with a kick, without the slightest hint of fear. The spectacle isn't what registers in Rentarou's head.
--->'''Rentarou:''' AFTER ALL THAT FREAKING OUT, AREN'T YOU THE LEAST BIT SCARED OF BEING HIT BY A CAR?!\\
'''Eira:''' A car can be taken out with a physical attack.\\
'''Rentarou:''' MOST PEOPLE AREN'T TAKING OUT CARS ON THEIR OWN!
** The driver of the car asks if Eira is alright. She apologizes for kicking his car, while he's more worried about her.
** The baby is scared stiff after what happened, either because they were almost run over, or because they just saw Eira stop a car with a kick.
* Eira freaks out when Rentarou brings the ''baby'' to her because "You could accidentally kill a baby with even the lightest of touches," and if she can't touch it, she can't physically strike it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I doubt you're going to need to strike a baby any time soon.
* The baby's mother screams in relief and rapidly says "thank you" and "sorry" repeatedly before saying she'll pay for the damages.
* When a thunderstorm begins and lightning strikes, Eira cowers in fear. Despite being [[FearOfThunder a more understandable fear]], Rentarou figures she's afraid because [[InsaneTrollLogic she can't take out lightning with a kick.]]
* Rentarou tries to have Eira take shelter in a playhouse, but she screams in terror because you can't take out darkness with a kick. Rentarou has to use his phone's light to brighten it up before she can enter.
* After Eira confesses she likes Rentarou, she starts freaking out before he can utter a word back. She assumes Rentarou won't go out with her because she's a second-year college student, and she can't kick ''heartbreak.'' Eira closes her eyes, covers her ears, and [[IgnoringBySinging sings "lalala"]] as she begs Rentarou not to say "it." She even tells him not to shake his head.
-->'''Eira:''' Hear no evil, see no evil!
* Eira calms down (for a second) after Rentarou kisses her, but then she starts shedding TearsOfJoy while professing that she's afraid of having to say goodbye someday. Rentarou assures her he won't let that happen, but she says you can't kick goodbyes. Then he says he'll do all he can to learn Special Attacks.
-->'''Ending Caption:''' He'd kick the laws of nature to the curb, if it was for her.
!!Chapter 133
* When Eira tells everyone she's a second year in college, Karane says, "Finally branchin' out into college, huh?"
* Momoha, who's already drunk, assumes Eira must be at least 20 since she's in college and asks if she has a favorite booze. Eira says her birthday is 8/3 (August 3rd), so she isn't old enough to drink yet. After Hakari and Rin comment about Eira's birthdate, a BeatPanel passes before they come to a sudden realization.
-->'''Hakari: A girlfriend with a birthday!'''\\
'''Rin:''' Of course, it only makes sense the first college student is in a league of her own...!\\
'''From offscreen: Do we all not have birthdays?!'''
* Uto speaks on behalf of the author to say, "When would that be opportune to bring up?" Kishika points out the author has the power to create whatever opportunity he wants, while Hahari wants to know everyone's birthdays so she can see art celebrating their birthdays on social media.
* Rentarou proceeds to reveal every girl's birthday in a WallOfText that nearly covers half a page. Not as massive as the one in Chapter 37, but it's still impressive enough to give Meme and Yamame a love throb.
-->'''Rentarou: I'll say that Iku's birthday is 1/9, Suu's birthday is 1/23, Ahko's birthday is 2/5, Miss Naddy's birthday is 2/11, Mimimi-senpai's birthday is 3/3, Nano's birthday is 3/14, Momiji-chan's birthday is 4/8, Kusuri-senpai's birthday is 4/18, Mei-san's birthday is 5/10, Hahari-san's birthday is 5/12, Uto's birthday is 5/16, Hakari's birthday is 6/22, Yaku-san's birthday is 8/9, Rin-chan's birthday is 8/10, Yamame-chan's birthday is 8/11, Kurumi's birthday is 9/3, Mai's birthday is 9/6, Karane's birthday is 9/9, Chiyo-chan's birthday is 10/1, Momoha-sensei's birthday is 10/8, Meme-chan and Kishika-senpai's birthdays are 10/10, and Shizuka-chan's birthday is 11/1!'''
** Some of the birthdates are amusingly appropriate. [[NumberObsession Suu's]] is 1/23, Mimimi's is [[RuleOfThree 3/3]], Nano's is [[MouthfulOfPi 3/14]], Yaku's is 8/9 like her age 89, and Momoha's is [[Mystical108 10/8]].
* Suu gets her own mini-WallOfText as she happily recites the numbers of everyone's birthdates.
-->'''Suu:''' 1 9 1 23 2 5 2 11 3 3 3 14 4 8 4 18 5 10 5 12 5 16 6 22 8 9 8 10 8 11 9 3 9 6 9 9 10 1 10 8 10 10 11 1!\\
'''Mai: Good lord.'''\\
'''Karane:''' ''Don't just start glitchin' out!''
* For posterity's sake, Mei reveals Rentarou's birthday is 5/1.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Apropos of nothing" "into the void."\\
'''Mei: No, that was for the honored readers.'''
* Eira has trouble remembering everyone's birthdays, but Kusuri assures her it's fine since no normal person could, while Chiyo suggests Eira just continue her introduction.
* After Eira mentions she's half-Brazilian, Naddy and Ahko express amazement. Eira asks them why that's so interesting, since she assumed from their [[PhenotypeStereotype blonde hair and blue eyes]] that they're half-American, too. Nano tells Eira they're full-blooded Japanese.
* While Momiji is massaging Eira, she calls Brazil "the land of buttocks" and is so tempted by [[MaleGaze Eira's rump]] that she starts nuzzling her face on it, calling it "a Br'''ass'''ilian behind." Momiji actually apologizes when Eira reacts with shock.
* Having heard that Eira practices a martial art, Rin makes a FreudianSlip while asking Eira a question.
-->'''Rin:''' May I ask what vio— what martial art you practice?
* Yaku has a really hard time trying to pronounce capoeira, as she pronounces it as cuppo, capulera, and capybara.
* Kishika challenges Eira to a duel where they try to pop balloons on each other's heads. When the duel ends in a draw, Rin can be seen trembling with excitement, which Uto notices.
* The next person to challenge Eira is Iku, who's holding a bat across her shoulder like a delinquent. Iku places her balloon behind her butt, which leads to Eira [[LiteralMetaphor literally]] kicking Iku's butt while popping the latter's balloon. Iku [[TooKinkyToTorture enjoys the pain so much]] that she passes out.
-->'''Eira:''' What just happened...?!\\
'''Kurumi: She's just weird like that. You don't have to worry.'''
* Everyone is admiring how cool Eira is, until Uto points out there's a pillbug on her. Eira proceeds to fall in terror and desperately says "get it off" repeatedly.
* After Yamame manages to get the pillbug off Eira, Momoha asks if it was an [[Manga/NausicaaOfTheValleyOfTheWind ohmu]].
* Rentarou informs everyone that Eira is scared of anything she can't touch and take out with a physical strike.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda meathead reasonin' is that?
* Kusuri gives Eira a vial containing her "kills-bugs-if-you-splash-it-on-them" drug, while mentioning it also kills humans if you splash it on them.
-->'''Kishika: So you brought [[AxesAtSchool a chemical weapon to school]].'''
** Eira tumbles backward in horror saying she can't take out a chemical weapon with a strike, tossing the drug in the process. After Kusuri catches it in a panic, she yells if Eira has some kind of death wish.
--->'''Suu:''' You really shouldn't be handing out deadly drugs willy-nilly.
* Mimimi tries to help Eira back to her feet, but the light bouncing off the former's forehead scares Eira, who calls it a [[Manga/DragonBall Solar Flare]].
* While proclaiming she can't beat [[LightEmUp light-attribute attacks]] with a kick, Eira bumps headfirst into Meme's chest, causing the latter to disappear. Eira shrieks in fear as she calls it [[Anime/DragonBallZ Instant Transmission]].
** Nano tries to assure her that was [[NinjaLog misdirection]], not Instant Transmission. Eira frantically asks if it can be kicked while Shizuka says it isn't a supernatural power.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''(thinking) She kinda makes it look supernatural, to be honest.''
* Shizuka gets lifted into the air again when a strong wind blows, with Hakari remarking that a ''baby'' could beat Shizuka in a fight. Since Eira is already scared of babies because she's afraid of hurting them, she yells, ''"JUST ONE WRONG TOUCH COULD KILL HER?!"''
* Hahari starts pampering Kishika, causing the latter to enter baby mode, which makes Eira roll back in terror.
-->'''Karane:''' You got a screw loose if you see an actual baby here.
* Kishika notices the balloon on Eira's head leftover from her "duel" with Iku and tries to hit it with her sword, saying "Baboo! Ba-bout!" This leads to Eira cowering and shrieking in fear while Kishika is saying "baboo!"
-->'''Ahko:''' This's got like, a waaay diff vibe from their last fight.
* Chiyo enters OCD mode saying, "That's just bullying rrrgh!" as she tries to stop Kishika, but the latter accidentally knocks Chiyo's glasses off, causing her to cry. Uto tries to retrieve Chiyo's glasses but gets spooked when Kishika pops Eira's balloon. Kusuri is watching all of this with a smug face before calling [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers Chiyo, Eira, and Uto]] The Three Mu''skittish''eers.
* Once Kishika regains her senses, she ends up in a PoseOfSupplication while saying, "Gaagh... Not again...!" Eira says she was blown away that Kishika had a "trump card" like that the whole time and calls it the latter's win.
-->She's been defeated in every sense of the word.
* Uto is already standing by the spectators as she gives Chiyo, Kishika, and Eira a reassuring speech. Momiji notes that Uto rallied quick.
* To get everyone to cheer up, Hahari says they should smooch Rentarou. Eira assumes Hahari is joking and calls it the most paper-thin excuse for a kiss she ever heard of. Everyone else is fidgeting with anticipation behind Eira.
-->'''Suu:''' Ahh, well, sounds good to me. Time for a kiss?\\
'''Mimimi:''' Naturally.\\
'''Nano:''' It would be efficient.
* When everyone but Eira starts kissing Rentarou, she sweats and wonders if she just got mixed up with some seriously deranged gang. She decides it should be fine since she can take out the vast majority of them with a kick.
!!Chapter 134
* When Shizuka explains through pantomime that her phone is broken, Ahko says she'd literally die if her own phone broke.
-->'''Suu:''' Then it's a good thing Shizuka's not a gal.
* Shizuka tries to communicate with everyone through charades. When Kusuri asks what Shizuka watched last night, the latter flaps her arms, which Kusuri guesses is a bird. Then Shizuka starts waddling like a penguin, which Kusuri realizes is Pentarou. Hahari and Kurumi get a love throb as they find the sight adorable.
* [[ContinuityNod There are some familiar sights in Nano's room]], like a miniature mannequin wearing the doll clothes Meme gave her and a Paddle-kun keychain Nano won from Iku and Mei's booth back in Chapter 88.
* [[CutenessProximity Nano is so captivated by how cute Shizuka is]] that the former wrote "Adorable," "Lovely," and "Headpats" as the answers to her math homework.
* While reading a book together, Nano asks Shizuka what the protagonist is feeling. Shizuka puffs up her cheeks to show the protagonist is mad, but she looks so cute that Nano thinks the protagonist was swallowed up by bottomless cuteness. Nano wonders why he would suddenly feel that way about his longstanding foe, before deciding human emotions are very complex.
* Shizuka is briefly taken aback when Nano invites her to join her in the bathtub.
** After letting Shizuka borrow her phone to type out messages, Nano explains that she wanted to create a relaxed environment for Shizuka to open up to Nano, who suspected something was amiss and that Rentarou wanted to respect her privacy.
* After Shizuka revealed that her mother took her phone from her, Nano calls Rentarou and asks him to come to her house. Rentarou says he'd drop everything if Nano needed him, even if he was in surgery.
-->'''Nano:''' If that were the case, I would prefer you stayed there.
* Rentarou is about to ring the doorbell to Shizuka's house until her mother appears behind him. It looks like Rentarou is about to have a Zing with her, only for '''''[[BaitAndSwitch NO ZING!]]''''' to happen.
-->[[OhCrap This is actually serious]].
!!Chapter 135
* Shizuka's mother tells Rentarou that after he graduates, he'll meet all kinds of girls in the world, like pretty girls, smart girls, and reliable girls, before asking why he would want to be with Shizuka in particular. [[DramaticIrony Unbeknownst to her]], Rentarou is already dating 23 other girls, some of whom match the above categories, among many others.
* Once her mother finally accepts the way Shizuka "talks" with the text-to-speech app, Shizuka finishes off the conversation with "Ayup."
* When Shizuka meets up with Rentarou and Nano, she tries to talk to them with her actual voice, looking comically flustered as she does so. Rentarou and Nano tell Shizuka she can just use her phone to talk while Nano pats Shizuka's head.
* Nano whispers to Shizuka that if she does want to express her feelings to Rentarou with her '''mouth''', there is a more efficient method. Shizuka proceeds to walk up to Rentarou and kiss him.
!!Chapter 136
* The narration says the family is at school to see the breathtaking night sky, followed by Eira saying "Breathtaking...!"
* Rentarou gets scared when he sees a figure in the school window. He briefly thinks he's just seeing things, until he wonders if it's someone trying to take creep shots of Momoha in her tent. An x-ray of Rentarou's brain appears saying "Exterminate."
* Some time after Rentarou left to investigate the figure, the girls hear a loud scream coming from the school. While speculating what happened to him, Uto suggests Rentarou encountered a strange apparition haunting the school, causing Eira to tumble back in terror.
* Nano says [[LetsSplitUpGang they should split up]] to find Rentarou, but Kusuri and Momiji point out that they could be ambushed if they're all alone, leading to Chiyo proposing they split into groups of two people. Even though everyone was supposed to be paired up randomly, all the girls team up with someone they already share a bond with.
* Hakari and Karane are paired up together, with Hakari hiding in the back. When Karane asks why Hakari is using her as a human shield, Hakari asks if Karane is scared. Karane angrily denies it, which gives Hakari an excuse to stay behind Karane, to the latter's frustration. While Karane complains about having to babysit a total wuss, Hakari blows on Karane's neck, causing her to scream in terror.
-->'''Hakari:''' You're totally scared.\\
'''Karane:''' You lookin' to get socked?!
** A nurikabe (wall monster) appears before Hakari and Karane as it repeatedly says "flat wall." While Hakari is horrified, Karane is [[BerserkButton furious]] instead because she thinks the monster is [[ACupAngst calling her a flat wall]]. Hakari tries to pull her away while Karane is daring the monster to say that one more time. The monster is actually sweating bullets while struggling not to say "flat wall."
* While paired up with Suu, Ahko says she's spooked out of her mind, even though she looks like she has a determined expression.
** Ahko lets out a "Waaah" when an amabie ([[OurMonstersAreWeird a fish that stands on three webbed feet, has long black hair, and a beak on its cheek]]) appears. She even starts shaking while saying she's freaking out like crazy. When Suu asks what it does, Ahko says she doesn't actually know because of how obscure it is. The two of them decide to take some selfies with it.
** The duo then encounter a {{cyclops}}-like creature. Suu shouts, "Oh... Oh my god...!" before gushing over how the creature only has one eye. Ahko says Suu has a new bestie to chat about numbers with.
* Shizuka is trembling in terror as she clings to Nano's arm. When they encounter a rokurokubi (a youkai that looks like a woman with an extendable neck), Nano declares there's no issue because unscientific entities can't exist, so this must be a human wearing a costume, and tries to walk past it, which causes the rokurokubi to start sweating. Nano decides to take a different route instead because of how terrified Shizuka is.
* Momoha is so scared that she wants to drink until she's too out of it to be scared, but Yamame won't let her because she doesn't want to look after Momoha while she's drunk. When Momoha asks if Yamame can drive back a {{youkai}} like a bear, Yamame says youkai are living things too, prompting Momoha to say, "Uhh, pretty sure they're not..."
** Upon running into a soul flame, Momoha screams in terror while Yamame collapses in horror because it's made of [[PrimalFear fire]]; Momoha is surprised that it's the fire that scares Yamame. Momoha has to carry Yamame as she runs away in a panic, bumping into more fire-themed monsters as they go. Every time, the only thing that scares Yamame is the fire.
--->'''Momoha:''' You know there's other things to be scared of here, right?!
* When Iku and Mei are approached by a faceless ghost (a noppera-bō), Mei ''asks the ghost if it saw Rentarou,'' causing the ghost to sweat. Iku has to drag Mei away while the latter explains [[EyesAlwaysShut she]] sensed the shape of a person, so she assumed it was "an honored human." They then run into a {{kappa}} who demands they give it their shirikodama. Since the shirikodama is said to be [[AnalProbing located in the behind]], Iku turns her butt to the kappa and ''moonwalks towards it,'' daring it to take hers. [[TooSpicyForYogSothoth The kappa runs away screaming]] while Iku continues walking backwards toward it.
* Mai asks Chiyo why she isn't scared at all. Chiyo says she has a lot of practice calming down people who get scared easily, accompanied by a flashback of her father Hiro clinging to her in terror because of a scary movie ad. Young Chiyo remains perfectly straight and pats her dad on the head while sporting a blank expression.
** They then bump into a goblin-like creature (chirizuka kaiō, a king of garbage) who's enjoying the pile of trash it's hoarded. Chiyo enters OCD mode and starts cleaning up the trash, driving the creature to tears. Mai tries to use her maid skills to help as she imagines Mei saying, "If anyone can, my little sister can." However, Mai's clumsiness just makes things messier, which cheers the creature up. This causes Chiyo's OCD to get worse, to the point where Mai says she can't tell which one's scarier.
!!Chapter 137
* When a talking, floating doll appears before Naddy and Yaku, [[UnusuallyUninterestingSight the two reminisce]] over how [[YamatoNadeshiko they]] used to have a doll like that, with Yaku holding it and calling it cute. Then a girl in a kimono with bangs covering her eyes asks them to give the doll back to her. Naddy and Yaku simply return the doll to her with no fuss and tell her she should go home, causing her to sweat.
* Eira is clinging to Uto in fear because of how dark it is while Uto calmly reassures her. When they hear a series of loud noises, [[NotSoStoic Uto]] and Eira shriek in terror until a walking statue approaches them. Uto immediately calms down because while sudden, disturbing noises frighten her, moving objects are "utterly mundane to witness." Eira adopts a fighting pose and says she can take out the statue no problem.
* Kusuri is so scared that she considers taking her "kills-your-sense-of-fear-forever-and-ever" drug, but Rin tells her fear is necessary, because it's what makes violence so stimulating.
-->'''Kusuri:''' I couldn't care less about that, nope nope.
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
--->'''Kusuri:''' WHAT'S WITH ALL THESE FRIGGIN' YOUKAI?! CAN WE GET A FEW NON-GRODY-GROSS-GURO ONES FOR A CHANGE?!
* Meme comments on how scary the school is at night, but Mimimi thinks the school is much more frightening during the day because of the damage ultraviolet rays can do to the skin.
** A woman wearing a face mask walks toward them and asks them if she is pretty. Meme recognizes her as the slit-mouth woman, Kuchisake-onna, who will reveal her [[GlasgowGrin slit-open mouth]] if you say she is pretty or slice you if you say she's not. Mimimi says the woman is pretty, but not as pretty as [[{{Narcissist}} her]], causing Meme to wonder which answer is that. The woman can't tell either as she can't decide whether to take her mask off or not. Meme shouts "Pomade" [[RuleOfThree three times]] to invoke the spell that will drive the woman away, but nothing happens. Mimimi asks if Meme needs a hair product before the latter disappears in embarrassment, leaving a toy ghost behind. [[HorrifyingTheHorror The woman yelps in terror before running away shouting "Ghooooost!"]]
* Kurumi and Momiji encounter a wrinkly, grotesque youkai with two fleshy balls where its eyes should be (a nuppeppō). Momiji thinks the youkai's eyes look like a chest and wants to grope them, prompting Kurumi to shout, "Are you nuts?!" before running away while dragging Momiji with her. The two then bump into another youkai called the adzuki bean washer (the adzuki arai), which causes Kurumi to get hungry.
-->'''Momiji:''' And ''you'' [[HypocriticalHumor got on my case]].
* Hahari and Kishika meet a woman that the former identifies as an ubume, the baby-snatching youkai. They try to run away, but the ubume saying, "Baby... My cute little baby..." causes Kishika to say "Mommy" and enter baby mode. When Kishika starts walking toward the ubume, Hahari tries to stop Kishika by pampering her, with Hahari looking very panicked as she does so. Then the ubume jealously snatches Kishika away from Hahari.
-->'''Ubume:''' ''Give her to me...! Give me my baby...!''\\
'''Hahari:''' She's mine!\\
'''Narration:''' She's not.
** Hahari and the ubume keep pulling Kishika back and forth from each other, saying "Mine...!" each time they do so. Their fighting makes Kishika cry, which is followed by a monstrous roar from somewhere, causing Hahari to wonder what youkai is going to pop up next. It turns out the roar came from Rentarou, who appears walking on all fours and sporting a NightmareFace while yelling, "WHO DARES MAKE MY GIRLFRIEND CRYYY?!" His presence causes the ubume to shriek in terror.
--->'''Narration:''' Answer: The boyfriend youkai.
** Why was Rentarou crawling? He said he passed out earlier when he ran into some youkai. Kishika's crying woke him up, but he still couldn't get his legs to move.
* Hahari notices that the ubume is actually [[MeaningfulName Yokai]], the head of the Youkai Research Club. Yokai in turn realizes that Hahari is the school's chairwoman. This is followed by Yokai, Hahari, and Rentarou with question marks in their speech bubbles, while Kishika says "Baboo".
* It turns out that the Youkai Research Club was holding their annual haunted house competition. They split into two groups, with one being the youkai and the other being the humans to be spooked. The club assumed Rentarou's family was the human group because the costumes and darkness made it impossible for them to tell they weren't club members.
* Yokai says they got permission in advance, but Hahari thought it was next week. Mai was supposed to add it to Hahari's schedule, but [[ExplainExplainOhCrap the former realizes she was so distracted while watching Mei that she made a mistake]]. Mei notices that Mai is sweating and approaches her ominously before it cuts away from Mei presumably spanking Mai again. Iku gulps as she and Ahko watch it happen while Mai apologizes and Eira calls out Mai for scaring her half to death.
* Some of the girls mention being scared by the club members before Rentarou says he was scared by a turbo granny. Yokai says none of them were dressed as a turbo granny, causing Rentarou and most of the girls' faces to darken as they realize there really could be a monster on the loose.
* A footnote at the bottom of the page reveals the turbo granny was the vice-principal without her makeup, who snuck into the school at night so she could look for boys' lost items.
!!Chapter 138
* Eira and Uto are on their way to meet up with Rentarou, Chiyo, and Rin, only to encounter a road work sign. They're not too bothered since they can take a detour, until they find another road work sign. When Uto says they'll be late if this keeps up, Eira collapses in horror because she can't take out being late with a kick.
** Uto tries to calm down Eira by asking if being late in and of itself has ever killed anyone. Eira in turn asks, "Does someone need to die before you feel fear?!"
* When they see ''another'' road work sign, Eira shrieks in terror and starts running while carrying Uto in her arm. Uto calmly messages everyone on her phone that they'll be late, followed by Chiyo and Rin saying they're late too because of all the roadblocks. Rentarou says they can postpone their meeting by an hour.
* The two of them meet up with Chiyo, who was watching a cat on top of a wall. Naturally, Eira falls down in fear because of the cat. When Chiyo tells Eira not to hurt herself doing that, Eira says it's fine because she has band-aids, since you can't take out germs with a physical strike. However, when Eira checks her pocket, they aren't there; Uto believes Eira lost them when she fell over in fear of being tardy. Eira claims she doesn't need them right now, but after they walk for a bit, Chiyo notices Eira is quaking in terror because of her fear of germs. When Chiyo reveals she has band-aids, Eira tearfully hugs her.
* After meeting up with Rin, the girls run into ''yet another'' road work sign. A man says they can go through his arcade, but they have to clear one of his games first. When one of the girls shouts, "You charge a road toll?!" the man says his arcade hasn't been doing too well these days since everyone is playing mobile and social network games.
* Rin notices the arcade has [[Franchise/ResidentEvil RE: Biohazard]] (with the H [[{{Pixellation}} blurred out with a mosaic]]) and volunteers to play it, while Chiyo points out they can finish it faster with two people playing. Uto declines because she isn't good with jump scares, and Eira says she can't kick a zombie in a game while adding she'd rather deal with real zombies.
-->'''Chiyo:''' Most people would say the opposite.
* Eira offers to pay for Chiyo and Rin, but they insist on paying for it themselves. After Eira notes that Chiyo doesn't have that much pocket money, she inserts her coin into the machine before Chiyo does and takes her place. The moment the game starts, Eira immediately screams in horror and collapses while Rin is giggling. With Eira unable to play, Rin picks up her gun and [[GunsAkimbo plays for both of them]].
-->'''Rin:''' Double the molto violento for the price of one!
** Afterwards, Eira nervously thanks Rin, who's so happy she's surrounded by sparkles.
* On their way to their destination, the girls see a runaway bulldozer being driven by a ''dog,'' who's happily wagging its tail with its tongue out. Unsurprisingly, the only thing about this that scares Eira is the dog, to Chiyo's disbelief.
* Just before the girls are run over by the bulldozer, Eira stops it in its tracks with a kick and even catches the dog when it gets launched out of the dozer. It isn't until the others point out the dog that Eira promptly tumbles back in fear.
-->'''Uto:''' Eira is as Eira does.
* Around the corner, the girls find... '''another''' road work sign. Things seem hopeless until a road worker informs them they were supposed to work all day and night on the road, but a boy working like a man possessed allowed them to finish early. The boy turns out to be Rentarou, who helped the workers so they could use the road. Rentarou's name gets rendered as "Rentarou-kun-san-senpai" because all the girls are talking at once.
* The girls apologize for the wait, but Rentarou claims [[BlatantLies he just got here]].
-->'''Narration:''' [[ThatLiarLies What a liar]].
!!Chapter 139
* Kusuri offers Rentarou a large tray of bread she and Momiji made. Karane finds this suspicious and asks Kusuri what she spiked it with.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Wow, rude much! All we did was knead my '''"Takes-the-taste-of-the-person-who-warmed-it"''' drug into the dough, yep yep!\\
'''Karane: That's what we'd call spikin'!'''
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] is standing next to Karane, drooling.
* The drug causes the bread to change taste based on the person who warms it in their hands. Eira is surrounded by a dark haze as she says she can't take out chemical weapons with a physical strike. Kusuri says it's just seasoning, not a weapon, noting, "You wouldn't die from a bit of sodium glutamate either."
* When Rentarou eats Kusuri's bread, he says it's bursting with a sweet flavor like D.I.Y. candy, while Momiji's is squishy and tastes like cotton candy.
* After Rentarou agrees to eat all the girls' bread, Hakari drools at the thought of Rentarou "[[DoubleEntendre tasting her]]," while Rin imagines Rentarou chomping on her arm so hard it causes blood to spurt out.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Together, they are" "ladies of noble birth."
* Hakari's bread has a springy texture and a rosy fragrance, but it also causes Rentarou's body to feel flush.
-->'''Karane:''' The hell?! Do [[LovableSexManiac you]] just secrete aphrodisiac 24/7?!
* When Karane feeds Rentarou, she actually succeeds in putting the bread in his mouth instead of [[EyeScream his eye]]. Rentarou points this out, calling it, "The rarest of all Karane gacha pulls...!" The bread has a soft texture and tastes like spicy fried chicken, along with a sweet honey glaze. Hakari and Hahari tease Karane about how sweet she is, prompting her to yell, "Shaddap! I'll bust you up good!"
* Momoha's bread has the taste and smell of sake. Rentarou knows this despite being a minor because his dad accidentally gave him sake bonbons once when he was a kid.
* Kurumi's bread tastes full of crunchy kurumi walnuts. When Kishika questions how a drug can become walnuts, Kusuri reveals even she doesn't know, causing someone to ask if the bread is full of a foreign contaminant. Rentarou clarifies that it isn't actually full of them, it just tastes like crunchy walnuts, whatever that means.
* Meme fears her bread is tasteless when Rentarou says it [[ShapedLikeItself tastes like bread]], but she's relieved when he mentions it also has a sesame seed filling taste hidden in it.
* Naddy's bread tastes like a hamburger, which she takes as proof of her "'[[{{Fauxreigner}} Murrican soul]]." Rentarou elaborates that it tastes like a teriyaki burger, which Naddy calls, "The taste of 'Murrica!"
-->'''Nano:''' Incorrect. Teriyaki burger is a Japanese food.
* Suu's bread tastes like Coke Zero, [[NumberObsession appropriately enough]], prompting Suu to make a 0 with her arms.
* Shizuka's bread has a nice, sweet, cookie taste... and is shaped like a rabbit.
-->'''Iku:''' The taste has a shape?!\\
'''Chiyo:''' What did you put into these?!\\
'''Kusuri:''' I'm telling you, it's not the drug. [[LoveFreak Rentarou's girlfriend sense]] is just wigging out, yep yep.
* Chiyo's bread has a mellow texture with the comforting taste of a rolled omelet— along with freshly cooked salmon, pickled vegetables, and miso soup.
-->'''Mai: A full course family breakfast?!'''\\
'''Yaku:''' What a wonderful meal, yes yes.\\
'''Momoha:''' Ahh, what I'd do to [[EvenTheGirlsWantHer marry her]].
* Kishika's bread has a melty texture and tastes like a hamburg steak. She believes it's the result of tempering her body and chivalry every day, with Eira saying, "That's so you, Kishika-chan!" in approval. Then Rentarou reveals it's actually a kids' meal, a hamburg steak filled with cheese.
-->'''Uto:''' A fierce façade fielding a melty core— as one might say.\\
'''Kishika: Silence!'''\\
'''Eira:''' ''[[IronicEcho That's so you, Kishika-chan...]]''
* Eira's bread tastes like churrasco, a Brazilian food that has lots of beef cuts, vegetables, and fruits carved up and grilled on skewers. Yamame thinks beef and veggies sound great, Ahko thinks grilled pineapple is "sooo glam," and [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] is just fascinated by the words "carved up" and "skewered."
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
* Most of the girls say "Aaah" when feeding Rentarou, except for Yamame, who says "Aaaaye" and Mimimi, who says "Aaah-turally."
* After Rentarou eats everyone's bread, he says all of them have one-of-a-kind tastes and textures. Momiji reveals that Rentarou picked up on her contribution. All the textures he described... are accurate descriptions of the feel of everyone's chests. Meme is embarrassed while Karane demands Rentarou block that out of his memory immediately. When Hakari says he can forget Karane's but asks that he never forget what hers feels like, Karane suddenly demands he better not forget hers either.
* Next, it's Rentarou's turn to feed the girls his bread. When they eat it, they all feel like Rentarou is filling their mouths, which is visualized as every girl having a dancing mini Rentarou in their mouth. Rentarou in turn feels like all the girls are dancing in his mouth. One person says, "What's with the Bollywood production goin' on in your mouth?!"
!!Chapter 140
* The chapter opens with Rentarou and Yaku visiting an antique exhibition. Yaku has stars in her eyes as she admires all the antiques, saying [[TemptingFate there's no way such magnificent items could be forgeries]]. Then a squad of police storm in, complete with body armor and riot shields. One of them says, "This gallery's bought countless forgeries off of Yahoo and is trying to pass them off as the real deal!" so they're shutting it down. [[ComicalOverreacting He then tells everyone to run because it's dangerous and forgeries can rot your eyes if you stare at them too long]]. Rentarou notices that Yaku is blushing and shaking in embarrassment.
* Yaku admits that her eye for antiques is actually quite lacking. She mentions one time she was almost tricked into buying a vase that's supposedly worth 500 million for 500 thousand from a shady looking street vendor. Yaku was giddy while Kusuri's dad and Kusuri herself tried to stop her with their [[EyePop eyes popping out]].
* Kusuri tells Yaku she wants to see the latter go to the Anything Appraisal Troupe's show so she can see Yaku on TV. Yaku questions if that's really necessary since they'll all be on "Annie May" (anime) soon anyway.
** When Yaku asks if that show only occurs inside that box (the TV), Kusuri says it's a real thing that actually happens. This causes Yaku to ask if that means there are birds that talk like humans. Kusuri assures her that Pentarou isn't real.
* After Yaku reveals the vase she brought to the show was a gift from her late husband, Rentarou refers to him as Grandfather even though he isn't married to Kusuri yet.
* Several beautiful items are appraised on the show. Each time, Yaku believes the object is real, only for the troupe to announce, "It's a faaake." Yaku gets more nervous after each announcement while Rentarou gets increasingly sweaty. By the time it's Yaku's turn, Rentarou is sweating up a storm while Yaku is ''praying'' her vase is real.
* Yaku's vase is revealed to be "unmistakably a forgery." While Rentarou and Yaku are walking home [[GrayRainOfDepression in the rain]], Yaku is so miserable that her face is scrunched up like Kusuri's.
* Rentarou sees a reflection in a puddle showing there's something written on the bottom of Yaku's vase. When he asks her if he can see it, Yaku, still looking miserable, asks if he's going to shatter it.
* The vase has "Thank you... always" written on the bottom in English. Rentarou realizes that since Yaku's old husband was too shy to express himself, he wrote a message to her in a language she couldn't read so he could share his feelings for her by hiding it in plain sight. While the vase itself isn't the original, it was still something Yaku's old husband made for her himself.
** Yaku didn't recognize the letters at all, as she thought they were just a funny-looking scrape.
* When Yaku remarks on how a message was hidden there all along, Rentarou thinks to himself that calling it "hidden" would be very charitable. He also notes how Yaku's "discerning eye" sure is something else if she believed something with such a conspicuous message was the genuine article.
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 17 (Chapters 141 - )]]
!!Chapter 141
* Rentarou comes across a woman dressed like a cat sitting in a box that reads "Please adopt me" with the narration saying "Uh... Zing...?" When Rentarou makes eye contact with her, he gets a '''''ZING!''''' for real. Rentarou's thoughts show he isn't so sure about this one.
-->Zing? Seriously? What does the author expect me to do with this...?
* The woman, named Tama Nekonari, constantly speaks in cat puns and [[TrrrillingRrrs trills her Rs like she's purring]]. When Rentarou points out that she looks like a human, Tama says that's just the vestiges left over from when she was a human.
* Tama was so fed up with her life that she ''[[DrivenToSuicide almost threw herself in front of a train]]'' so she could reincarnate as a cat. The only reason she backed out was because she realized she has terrible luck and nothing ever goes her way, so she might keep reincarnating as a human if she killed herself. So she decided she'd just act like a cat.
* When Rentarou feeds Tama some bread, he asks her what she'll do if no one ever adopts her. Tama says she's already accepted the possibility that she'll just starve to death if no one takes her in.
-->'''Tama:''' Give me felinity, or give me death...
* After Rentarou "adopts" Tama, the two of them play together in the park while she acts like a cat, such as RunningOnAllFours, pawing at a cat toy Rentarou's holding, and lying down while Rentarou pats her belly.
[[/folder]]
----
[[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou01 Volumes 1 - 5]] | [[Funny/The100GirlfriendsWhoReallyReallyReallyReallyReallyLoveYou02 Volumes 6 - 10]] | '''Volumes 11 - ''']]]]-]
[[foldercontrol]]
[[folder:Volume 11 (Chapters 87 - 95)]]
!!Chapter 87
* The chapter is littered with footnotes translating terms in the dialogue of girlfriend #18, Aashii Kedarui, who asks that she be called Ahko.
-->'''Ahko:''' My name's actually Aashii Kedarui. But that's like, hella wack.[[note]]Kedarui translates to different words for "Lethargic".[[/note]] Dunno what my folks were thinkin'.
* There's a ridiculous amount of accessories attached to Ahko's phone. She's worried that the weight will make her arm beefy, which she doesn't find cute.
* Ahko pauses for two panels looking at her phone, then flatly says she's getting carried away.
-->'''Rentarou: That was you getting carried away?'''\\
'''Ahko:''' Yah. I'm like, hyped to the max.
** Ahko attributes this to her low blood pressure.
--->'''Ahko:''' O.M.G I'm deeead.\\
'''Rentarou: I'd hope not.'''
* The RunningGag of Ahko's {{Catchphrase}}.
-->'''Ahko:''' That sends meee.\\
'''Rentarou: Where?'''
** The latter response just seems to be Rentarou not getting slang. Like when Rentarou brings her to the flea market to sell her things.
--->'''Ahko:''' Woooow that's sick. You're like, sooo sick.\\
'''Rentarou:''' I'm not sure if that's a good thing.
* Ahko recounts the time one of her friends got dumped by her boyfriend. Each of her other friends said disparaging things about the boyfriend, then looked at Ahko for her response. Ahko said, "I'm like, toootally pissed off," while the only thing that looked different about her face was her eyebrows.
* When Rentarou takes Ahko to a flea market, the latter thinks [[WhatAreRecords it's an IRL version of flea market apps]].
!!Chapter 88
* When Ahko asks everyone what their goals are, Nano says she wants to join a stable corporation. Hahari immediately says Nano can join hers.
* After everyone sets up their stalls, Hahari gives Ahko something [[VictoriasSecretCompartment she pulls out of her cleavage]]: Ren, which is paper money with Rentarou's face on them.
-->'''Ahko:''' Wooow, you even use like, your own money?\\
'''Rentarou: Apparently we do now.'''
* At Hakari and Yamame's flower stall, Ahko wants to get the flowers on Yamame's head. Yamame is really conflicted on this since her butterflies live on those flowers, and she keeps going back and forth on whether to give them to Ahko or not. Fortunately, a nervously sweating Hakari convinces Ahko to get different flowers instead.
* While visiting Shizuka and Nano's bookstall, Ahko wants to get manga or books that don't require much reading. The best Shizuka can come up with is a children's picture book, which Ahko buys because it's cute. Nano offers Ahko [[DoorStopper a large dictionary]], which the latter doesn't want because she thinks it'll make her too muscular.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "That's the issue?"
** Nano then offers Ahko a pocket dictionary that fits in the palm of her hand, which Ahko buys because it's cute.
* Kurumi and Momiji run a bread stall where Momiji kneads bread and bakes it while Kurumi tastes and seasons it. All the pieces of bread are actually keychains because of the obvious problem: [[BigEater Kurumi kept eating all the bread]].
-->'''Kurumi:''' You'd have to be beyond human to resist the scent of freshly baked bread...!
* Karane gets so embarrassed when Rentarou calls her cute that she yells, "Shut up! Put a cookie in it!" as she [[FoodShoveGag shoves cookies into his mouth]] and [[EyeScream eyes]]. Iku pushes the corner of the panel away to watch.
* Kusuri and Chiyo run a drug stall. When Ahko describes it as dope, Kusuri asks if Ahko wants dope while holding a vial with a skull on it, which Chiyo refuses to let her sell. Kusuri then demonstrates her "laughing drug" by forcing Chiyo to drink it. While the drug causes Chiyo to laugh constantly, when Ahko takes it, she just says, "That so totally seriously sends mee," while acting no different than normal. (Implying that her {{Catchphrase}} is how she laughs.) Chiyo tries to tell Kusuri to give her the "negation drug" while laughing, but Kusuri doesn't notice.
* Mimimi is just posing at her and Meme's knit goods stall. When Ahko asks Mimimi what she's doing, the latter says she's a beautiful mannequin. After Ahko decides to get the sweater Mimimi is wearing, the latter starts to remove it while Meme imagines Mimimi in her underwear. Meme gets so flustered that she vanishes, even though Mimimi is still wearing a shirt underneath.
* Naddy and Yaku run a candy stall. Ahko decides to buy karintou and chocolate, but Naddy doesn't know how to spell chocolate in English.
* Hahari and Kishika run a baby products stall called Melty Mothering. Hahari demonstrates the product by shoving a pacifier into Kishika's mouth, who promptly starts acting like a baby.
-->'''Ahko:''' Like, huge yikes.
** Kishika becomes so happy that she declares she wants to be a baby when she grows up. Then she ends up on her knees saying, "Just kill me...!"
* Since running a batting center on the roof is too dangerous, Iku and Mei run a paddling center instead, where Iku catches Mei's pitches while the contestant hits Iku's butt with a bat. The prize is a Paddle-kun keychain, which depicts a butt with eyes, arms, and legs as well as a baseball cap, a bat, and a bandage on its, uh, cheek.
* When Ahko says she wants to open her own stall so she can share her likes with everyone, Hakari reveals they had a spare stall in case someone like Karane demolished one. Karane slams down her hand while yelling "In case what?!" and ends up breaking her stall.
* While everyone is visiting each other's stalls, Kusuri shakes a rattle while holding Chiyo like a baby. Chiyo is embarrassed while Kishika starts melting at the sight.
!!Chapter 89
* The leader of the Serious Overnight Ascetic Training is a monk with a DrillSergeantNasty personality and NoIndoorVoice (seriously, ''all'' of his speech bubbles are intense yelling), yet a [[PerpetualSmiler perpetually tranquil and friendly smile]]. The contrast between his appearance and personality couldn't be funnier.
* When everyone shouts, "Sir, yes sir!" the monk shows just how brutal he is.
-->'''Monk:''' A SIMPLE "YES" WILL SUFFICE! SHOULD I SKIP THE MIDDLEMAN AND JUST KILL YOU NOW?!
* After Iku runs 100 laps while cleaning the floor during Serious Temple Cleaning, she asks the monk if she can do another 100, much to the monk's surprise. Meanwhile, Mei is cleaning one of the statues after her 100 laps, causing the monk to scold both of them for overachieving.
* The next session is Serious Meditation, where everyone is connected to a machine that will smack them on the shoulder if their concentration wavers.
** Mei imagines Hahari commanding her to concentrate, with a text box saying she's "ordering herself (self-hypnosis)."
** When Iku gets hit by the machine, she enjoys the pain so much that she intentionally loses her focus so the machine will hit her constantly, to the point where she repositions herself so the machine will hit her butt.
** A fellow student is wondering what Iku is doing and how Mei is able to stay calm despite all the noise Iku is making.
** After the training, the monk is shocked that Iku got hit ''9,999'' times and [[ReadingsAreOffTheScale maxed out the counter]]. When he threatens to hit Iku as punishment, Iku excitedly yells "Yes!" with sparkling eyes.
--->'''Monk:''' WHAT HAS GOT YOU SO EAGER?!
* Up next is Serious Prayer, where everyone repeatedly shouts, "Great Buddha is the greatest!" Mei on the other hand keeps shouting, "[[BlasphemousPraise Hahari-sama is the greatest!]]" When the monk asks, "WHAT ON BUDDHA'S BLUE EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!" Mei explains that Hahari saved her before Buddha did, so she owes her life to Hahari, not Buddha. After the monk chews her out, Mei amends it to, "Great Buddha is infinitesimally close to the greatest!"
* The focus of this chapter is [[MinimalistCast exclusively on Iku and Mei]], with none of the other characters appearing. That said, the lead monk makes multiple references to the ''one'' person who's ever completed the training by themselves and fondly thinks back to that day as the chapter concludes. That person's identity will probably not surprise you.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(under a waterfall)'' RRRAAAGHH! EVEN IF ONE DAY A RANDOM WATERFALL POURS FROM THE SKY, EVEN IF SPEARS START RAINING DOWN, OR EVEN IF [[Anime/CastleInTheSky LAPUTA]] ITSELF PLUMMETS DOWN ON ALL OF US -- [[DeclarationOfProtection I'LL PROTECT MY GIRLFRIENDS EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!]]\\
'''Narration:''' I ''knew'' it.
!!Chapter 90
* When Rentarou reveals he won two spots in the raffle to see Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei, the author of Shizuka's favorite book series Circlet Love Story, Shizuka is so frozen in shock that she falls backwards from her chair.
* After Shizuka asks Rentarou how many applications did he send to win the raffle, he says it wasn't that many, while the footnote says it was an unhealthy amount.
* Shizuka is so nervous to see the author that her limbs make creaking noises and swing unbendingly as she moves in line.
* Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei is revealed to be a punk with a mohawk who's covered in tattoos, surrounded by bottles of booze, and smokes so much there's a tall pile of ashes on a plate. The scanlation also has him talk in a thick Cockney accent.
* The punk author gives Shizuka an autograph by writing on a bottle of moonshine.
* Shizuka tries to cheer up by reading Circlet Love Story, but the moment she starts reading, she imagines the author in a messy room, scribbling on a piece of paper while huddling a bottle of sake and [[AlcoholHic hiccuping]].
* Once the author is done signing autographs, he says he's gonna head home, take a dump, and pass out.
* Rentarou [[ObliviousGuiltSlinging praises the punk so much]] in his YouAreBetterThanYouThinkYouAre speech that the latter breaks down and admits he's not actually Hon'o Kakuyo-sensei. He's really a competing author whose book was completely outsold by Circlet Love Story and came to the signing posing as Hon'o-sensei to ruin her reputation.
* So what happened to the real Hon'o-sensei? The punk pretended to be a waiter and sat her at a table that knocks people out due to how the sun hits it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You sure like your disguises!
* After Rentarou finds the real Hon'o-sensei and wakes her and her editor up, he explains the situation, which is rendered as, "[[BlahBlahBlah Actually, blah blah blah, etc, etc...]]" The editor runs off saying she's gonna pin down the punk before he gets away.
* Meeting the real Hon'o-sensei has made Shizuka so happy she's floating in the air.
!!Chapter 91
* Kusuri gets inspired by an episode of ''Pepepe no Pentarou'' to pair the girls up as "equipment." Yaku explains the episode to the rest of the girls like this:
-->'''Yaku:''' A bird turned a fish into a spear, yes yes.
* To start things off, Kusuri has Yamame equip Momiji.
** Momiji massages Yamame so the latter can stay in peak condition and work the fields endlessly. This allows Yamame to repeatedly drive a hoe into the ground with enough force to kick up large piles of dirt. Karane says that looks like some kind of secret weapon.
** Rentarou points out that Momiji will eventually get tired and have to give up, but Momiji says ''she'' can stay in tip-top shape by groping Yamame's breasts. One person describes them as an actual PerpetualMotionMachine. Momiji's groping initially embarrasses Yamame, but it later ends up tickling her instead.
* Mimimi's beauty is already unbeatable, so Kusuri has her equip Shizuka so her cuteness will be, too. This involves Mimimi wearing a rope around her neck that loops under Shizuka's arms so she can carry her, with Mimimi remarking that Shizuka hardly weighs anything.
** Kishika doesn't approve of Mimimi carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, but Ahko, Meme, and [[{{Nosebleed}} especially]] Hahari find the sight adorable. Ahko thinks Shizuka would be all the rage in Harajuku, with an ImagineSpot showing multiple girls carrying Shizuka like a neck pouch, though Hakari points out that Shizuka is literally one-of-a-kind.
** Mimimi and Shizuka both do the former's "Hmhmm, naturally" pose at the same time. Nano is so dumbfounded by the sight that she stares at them intently. While Nano appears to be looking at Shizuka in particular, Mimimi thinks Nano is looking at her and does an even smugger pose.
* Since Nano [[PerpetualFrowner has trouble smiling]] while Ahko [[PerpetualSmiler is always smiling]], Kusuri has them stand back-to-back with each other so they can switch to the appropriate expression. When Kusuri wants them to stop smiling, she mimics Chiyo's OCD mode, which Chiyo doesn't approve of. When she wants them to smile, she mimics Kishika's baby mode, which Kishika also doesn't approve of.
** Ahko dresses Nano like her before they equip each other. Mimimi's expression makes it hard to tell whether she likes Nano's new appearance or not.
** Nano and Ahko keep spinning around to switch places with each other until they both get nauseous.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Now you've got the same expression, yep yep.
* Kusuri has Mei equip Naddy to buff her "freedom stat," which involves stuffing both of them in a shirt so Mei's face is visible while Naddy serves as the arms. Unfortunately, Naddy can't see like this, which leads to several problems:
** Naddy accidentally gets her lasso around Mei's neck and inadvertently chokes her when she tries to pull it back.
--->'''Mei:''' [[MajorInjuryUnderreaction I am indeed feeling very much wrapped up in American spirit.]]\\
'''Hahari:''' In an Old West gallows sense, yeah!
** After that gets sorted out, Yaku gives them hot tea to calm down, but the cup is so hot that Naddy throws it in the air, leading to the contents falling onto Naddy's face.
--->'''Kurumi:''' THIS EQUIPMENT IS ALL KINDS OF CURSED!
* To make up for one of Karane's [[ACupAngst lacking stats]], Kusuri has her equip [[DCupDistress Meme]] by having Karane wear a sling around her neck to support [[BuxomBeautyStandard Meme's breasts]].
-->'''Karane:''' Whoa! What a load...!\\
'''Meme:''' ''(thinking) Whoa, what a load off...!''
** Meme disappears when her chest is about to touch Karane's, leading to the now empty sling drooping pathetically. Karane looks depressed while Momiji offers her words of comfort.
* With Hahari always doting on people, Kusuri has her equip Yaku so someone will dote on her instead. Hahari is really conflicted about whether she should show respect to Yaku for being older than her, or gush about how cute she is. When Yaku calls Hahari a child, the latter is so flattered that her emotions explode.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''But... which one of us... will change the diapers...?''\\
'''Yaku: Whatever are you talking about, dear?'''\\
'''Hahari:''' ''I mean, who's going to be mommy...''\\
'''Hakari:''' '''''Stop it with the self-inserting {{slash fic}}s, you... you...!'''''\\
'''Yamame:''' H-Hahari-san's just doing her darndest at being a living thing herself, aye...!
* Kusuri believes Hakari is in her rebellious phase, so the former has her equip Chiyo to awaken Hahari's blood in her veins. Kusuri puts glasses on Hakari so Chiyo will be like putty in her hands.
-->'''Chiyo:''' WHO DO YOU TAKE ME FOR?
** Hakari and Chiyo try to refuse going along with Kusuri's plan, but Hakari ends up admiring how cute Chiyo is, while Chiyo is comforted by Hakari holding her. Kusuri and Hahari both nod at the sight.
* Noticing that Kishika is melting after seeing Hakari hold Chiyo, Kusuri notes that Kishika needs something to increase her resistance to desire, along with Kurumi and Iku.
** Kurumi objects to being put in the same boat as those two, while Nano points out Kurumi fits in that boat very well. Iku tries to deny having any desire, but Shizuka calls her out as an image of Iku saying "Oof!♥" appears.
--->'''Shizuka:''' "Gaze upon thyself in a mirror and repent."
** Kusuri's setup has Kurumi [[{{Womanchild}} patting Kishika's head]], Kishika [[TooKinkyToTorture hitting Iku's butt]], and Iku holding [[ObsessedWithFood a doughnut in front of Kurumi]]. The idea is that seeing how goofy they look will give them some self-awareness. Unsurprisingly, all of them fail.
--->'''Kishika:''' Mommyyy♥\\
'''Kurumi:''' Yummyyy♥\\
'''Iku:''' Ouchyyy♥\\
'''Karane:''' Yeah, there it is.\\
'''Kusuri:''' What a lame punchline.
** Rentarou cries tears of pride as he praises all of them for lasting eight-tenths of a second longer than normal.
* So who will Kusuri equip now that everyone else is taken? She'll equip to Rentarou so they can make out.
-->'''Mimimi: Hogging him is hardly fair, naturally!'''\\
'''Momiji:''' Tyrant! Dictator! Dethrone her as dedicated equipment! Depose her!\\
'''Kusuri:''' ''(as Yamame pulls her off Rentarou)'' Gaaaagh! Defeated by democracy, yep yep!
* Kusuri then comes up with "Perfect Girlfriend Armor," which consists of everyone holding onto each other like some kind of CombiningMecha. Highlights include [[LeaderFormsTheHead Rentarou as the head]], Hakari and Hahari as the feet, and Iku as the butt.
-->'''Kurumi:''' That's so impossible it's not even funny!
* In the end, everyone settles on just kissing Rentarou, causing all of them to stick to Rentarou's face while their bodies are perfectly straight in the air.
-->'''Yaku:''' Ah, you've all become such wonderful spears. Now, make room for me.
!!Chapter 92
* As Karane and Ahko are chatting, Iku and Yamame can be seen in the background carrying multiple people. Yamame is easily lifting Shizuka, Kusuri, Chiyo, Momiji, and Yaku. Meanwhile, Iku is struggling, yet enjoying, trying to carry Nano, Mei, and Kishika. Nano is riding Iku's shoulders, while Kishika and Mei are being [[BridalCarry Bridal Carried]] at the same time. Neither seems to mind too much.
* When Ahko admits she read all of ''[[Manga/DemonSlayerKimetsuNoYaiba Demon Slayer]]'', saw the movie, and cried her eyes out, Karane acts like Ahko is the only one who likes it. A flashback, however, shows Karane read the whole series, watched the anime, saw the movie, and cried too.
-->'''Flashback Karane:''' ''(while tears are streaming down her face)'' It's not like I'm cryin' or anythin!
* While hanging out with Ahko's old friends, their excessive use of the word "totally" causes Karane to think, "These girls are a totally different species."
* Karane calls out Ahko's old friends for mistreating Ahko and demands they apologize to her. Not only do they refuse to apologize, they even claim Ahko should be ''thanking'' them for hanging out with her again. When they start insulting Karane, she gets so angry that Ahko warns her that, unlike Rentarou, they don't drink milk every day, meaning if she loses it, [[DoesNotKnowHisOwnStrength she really will kill them]].
* After Ahko thanks Karane for standing up for her, Karane says, "C'mon... they went and ruined our good time. Let's get outta here'n have some real fun."
-->'''Ahko:''' [[MistakenForFlirting Wooow, you tryna pick me up or whaaat?]]
* Ahko's now former friends are trembling in terror and begging for help after they got into trouble with the Gorira Alliance. The Gorira Alliance leader assumes they're friends with Karane and offers to let them off with a warning. The girls' relief quickly turns back into terror when Karane says they aren't her friends, but she does mention that Ahko knows them. After the girls calmly apologize to Ahko, Ahko tells the Gorira Alliance [[BewareTheNiceOnes they can do whatever they want to them.]] Even Karane is shocked by Ahko's response.
* While Ahko doesn't really care what they say about her, she considers them bad-mouthing Karane to be [[ThisIsUnforgivable unforgivable]]. Ahko says, "[[IronicEcho I'm like, toootally pissed off]]," with the same expression she had back in Chapter 87 when she and her former friends were talking about a guy that dumped one of them.
* At this point, Ahko's former friends are in tears as they desperately apologize to Karane.
-->'''Girl 1:''' We're sorry! We're so, so sorry Inda-samaaa!\\
'''Girl 2:''' If you're a gorilla, we're just a bunch of bonehead monkeys! We're sorry!\\
'''Girl 3:''' No, we're water fleas!\\
'''Girl 4:''' No, we're [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs sea monkeys]]!\\
'''Karane:''' Y'all got real quick-witted real fast.
* Ahko and the Gorira Alliance leader bond over the latter's "Lovely Uho-Uho" accessory.
* The narration says, "In the end, the four girls were ultimately forgiven, and they never crossed Karane or Ahko ever again."
!!Chapter 93
* There's a quiz on the first page that asks what is the noise that's causing all the clacks. The answer will be on the last page.
* When everyone starts putting on glasses, Karane says, "It's not like I'm gonna try 'em on, or anythin'!" even though she's already wearing them.
-->'''Mimimi: Your turnaround time is truly a concern.'''
* Every girl has a different opinion of Rentarou in his glasses, even though he wears the same pair every time. Some of them even contradict each other.
* Upon seeing Nano in glasses, Rentarou calls her a sub-zero stunner. Iku thinks he's talking about the ''Franchise/MortalKombat'' character named Sub-Zero.
* What's Rentarou's response to seeing Shizuka with glasses?
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[PowerLevels Her reading level is... 530,000?!]]\\
'''Hahari:''' Those glasses don't have a [[Anime/DragonBallZ scouter]] function, I don't think.
* After seeing Hahari wearing glasses, Rentarou says he'll "do as many hundreds of hours of unpaid overtime as she needs," causing Meme to ask if Hahari is managing a sweatshop. When Hahari starts toying with Rentarou, Kurumi describes it as workplace harassment.
* Seeing Rentarou in glasses causes Iku to imagine him as a SadistTeacher who shouts at her and threatens to hit her with a bamboo sword.
-->'''Chiyo:''' [[ImagineSpotting You're not going to learn anything with that teaching method.]]
* Rentarou says Ahko wears those glasses better than [[Manga/{{Doraemon}} Nobita]]. Mimimi notes that's not a high bar to clear, while Kurumi suggests he at least say Ahko beats [[Manga/CaseClosed Conan]].
* Meme is wearing special glasses that prevent her eyes from showing through the lenses.
-->'''Nano:''' What manner of fourth-wall technology is that...?
* Rentarou says he feels like a princess when he sees Kishika wearing glasses. Kishika on the other hand is reminded of Daddy when she sees Rentarou in glasses and starts to melt. Hahari decides to take advantage of this.
-->'''Hahari:''' That's right. And I'm Mommy.\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Mommy...?''
* When Kurumi refuses to let Rentarou pat her head, he thinks she's like a cat. Momiji gropes Kurumi's chest while the latter is deep in thought, causing her to hiss like a cat and her hood to point up like cat ears.
* Momiji says Rentarou looks like a well-to-do mogul and calls him Mr. President. Hakari declares she'll be the president's wife then, while Ahko points out that Hakari is the daughter of another president, Hahari. Hahari asks if Hakari just proposed to her, which the latter completely ignores.
-->'''Iku:''' ''(gulps)'' Totally shut down...
* Rentarou flat out yells, "I LOVE YOU! SO MUCH!" after seeing Hakari with glasses. Hakari offhandedly tells Rentarou not to look at her like that, which leads to him apologizing and ''punching himself in the face'' while yelling, "RAAAGH! YOU FREAKIN' LECH! I'LL KILL YOU!"
-->'''Narration:''' The will of the King of Decency stands strong.
* When Yaku starts patting Kishika on the head, the latter melts while calling her "gwanny." A very jealous Kusuri points at Kishika and yells, "Hey! She's my granny, yep yep!"
* In response to Naddy saying she brought America with her to Japan, Kurumi says, "A bootleg version, yeah."
* The sight of Mimimi in glasses is so beautiful that Rentarou doesn't know if he's even allowed to look at her.
-->'''Mimimi:''' ''(light bounces off her forehead)'' Ah. A sudden ray of sunlight.\\
'''Rentarou:''' ''(BlindedByTheLight)'' Gagh! Divine punishment!\\
'''Momiji:''' Gazing upon the hallowed Mimigod will blind you...
* So what's the answer to the quiz? Everyone trying to smooch Rentarou while wearing glasses. Kusuri and Chiyo, the only people who normally wear glasses, watch this as the former comments on it.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, I guess you guys aren't used to kissing with glasses on, are you?
!!Chapter 94
* While Rentarou is scouting a park as a potential dating spot, he notices someone is fishing. When he gets a closer look, it turns out this person is fishing in a ''puddle.''
* Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with [[TitleDrop the girl fishing in a puddle]], named Uto. She's dressed like a bard and talks in a vague, wishy-washy manner.
* Uto points to a bag containing her lunch high up in a tree. She tossed it up there earlier so no one would steal it while she was napping, only to later find out [[DidntThinkThisThrough she herself can't reach it]]. When Rentarou asks why did she throw it up there in the first place, Uto tries to save face by calling it "a gift to the forest..."
-->'''Rentarou:''' It's called littering.
* After Rentarou retrieves Uto's lunch, she thanks him by playing a ballad for him on her ocarina. Rentarou's thoughts reveal [[DreadfulMusician Uto is awful at playing music, and her lyrics and singing are just as bad]].
* Partway through the ballad, it becomes apparent that Uto is confessing her love to Rentarou through song. When she stops, Rentarou tries to reciprocate only for Uto to sing one more line. Uto wasn't able to hear what Rentarou said, requiring him to say it again.
* Uto shares her sandwich with Rentarou while they sit upon her most favored hill: a dome in a playground.
* When Uto says her life as a WanderingMinstrel means she can't stay with him, Rentarou believes one of the reasons she can't stay is because the artist, Nozawa-sensei, would have her human rights infringed upon if she has to draw Uto on top of everyone else.
* After Rentarou has a heartfelt goodbye with Uto, he meets her again on the way to school ''the next day.'' Uto reveals she's a second year in the junior high section of Rentarou's school. That's when Rentarou realizes Uto isn't a bard, she's a {{chuunibyou}}.
!!Chapter 95
* When Kishika asks if Uto lying about being a bard, the latter says, "Lie or truth, it all depends on one's point of view. And mine own point of view is that the title your spirit holds matters above all else... in a sense."
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda religion are you sellin'?
* Uto's overuse of the word "natural" elicits this bit of HypocriticalHumor from Mimimi:
-->'''Uto:''' Verily! And what is natural is very natural indeed. It is only natural it is natural, for that is what makes it natural.\\
'''Mimimi: You hem and haw without much substance at all, [[VerbalTic naturally]].'''
* Kusuri decides to cut to the chase during Uto's introduction.
-->'''Kusuri:''' So to make sure we're all on the same page, '''Uto's a stereotypical {{chuuni|byou}}, yep yep?'''\\
'''Uto:''' One may say that... or one may not.\\
'''Karane: More like a pain in chuu-neck...'''
* As Uto describes herself as being skilled enough that she might call herself a bard, Rentarou is sweating since no one else knows that Uto is actually a DreadfulMusician.
* Mei asks how can she repay the unrepayable debt of gratitude she owes Hahari before the former's life ends. Uto tells Mei to drink the "immortality drug."
-->'''Mei:''' ''(to Kusuri, with a serious expression)'' I am prepared to provide whatever assistance you feel necessary.\\
'''Kusuri: 'Kay. Start by opening your eyes, that's dangerous.'''
* After Yamame asks Uto how to achieve world peace, Uto suggests ''[[OmnicidalManiac eradicating all life]],'' as that would put an end to all conflict. Yamame is troubled by the answer ''but still genuinely considers it.''
-->'''Kurumi:''' So she's one of those final bosses [[WellIntentionedExtremist who have good intentions but are willing to go to extreme lengths]]?
* An ImagineSpot of Meme casually walking in public in the nude, which is Uto's solution for Meme relieving her shame. Meme obviously isn't taking it.
* Uto's answer for what Kurumi's favorite food is: anything. Specifically that a person's favorite food changes from moment to moment, thus it could be anything. Not only does this apply to people in real life and [[BigEater Kurumi]], this is the first sensible answer Uto's given.
* Karane asks what food she ate this morning, to call bullshit on Uto hemming and hawing her answers.
-->'''Uto:''' [[MathematiciansAnswer "Food."]] Perhaps.
** This causes Karane to ask if Uto is just making fun of her, who in turn asks if that means Karane didn't eat food. Karane says she did eat food, which ends up proving Uto right. This makes Karane so mad that Naddy has to hold her back, while Iku offers to let Karane take her anger out on her.
* Kishika asks what the weather will be like tomorrow.
-->'''Uto:''' Could you grant me until tomorrow to think about it?\\
'''Kishika:''' ''Even I could answer it by then!''
** When Kishika tries to get Uto to answer the question properly, Uto turns it around by saying, "Time can never be regained once spent. It's best savored leisurely." This sends Kishika into a PoseOfSupplication as she laments her lost childhood.
--->'''Kusuri:''' Did she score a crit, yep yep?
** Kishika cheers up and enters baby mode when Rentarou pampers her.
--->'''Kishika:''' I wuv you Daddy...♥ Pwease mawwy me...♥\\
'''Hahari:''' What...?! Didn't you want to marry Mommy...?! You want to marry Daddy even more...?!
* Uto taking two panels (copies really) to answer Nano on how many questions she's been asked.[[note]]Granted, the readers are unlikely to have thought to keep track of how many questions were asked so far.[[/note]]
-->'''Mimimi:''' Of course you used that moment to count.
* Naddy asks Uto how she can become a real American. Uto suggests changing her nationality. Naddy is conflicted about the idea since Japan is still important to her, but Kusuri says Naddy can just stay a "Naddian."
** This is the one question that actually baffles Uto, who partly drops her mode of speech and ends the question with an "I guess?"
* Iku wants to know how [[{{Determinator}} she]] can work even harder at putting in more effort. Uto says, "Make an effort to work harder to make more of an effort," which Iku happily accepts.
-->'''Kurumi: Uuhhh, that was kind of scary actually.'''
* When Yaku asks who will win the sumo match tomorrow, Uto gets out of it by saying knowing the answer would suck all the enjoyment out of watching it, which Yaku agrees with.
-->'''Karane:''' ''This is getting so old...!''\\
'''Hakari:''' An adult knows how to play along. Which is why you can't.
* Momiji's question is very simple. So is Uto's answer:
-->'''Momiji:''' Can I grope you?\\
'''Uto:''' You may do as you wish.\\
''(Groping ensues)''
* A hot and bothered Hahari wonders what she should do about her "unstoppable, sinful impulses." Uto recommends finding a non-criminal way to deal with them. [[InsaneTrollLogic For some reason]], Hahari jumps to the conclusion that this means Hakari's fair game and starts chasing after her. Hakari ducks behind Nano, who proceeds to give Hahari an EyePoke. Despite this, Hahari is still happy that "Nano-chan's fingers touched my delicate mucous membrane."
* Hakari asks Uto what [[AskAStupidQuestion Rentarou's ideal type of woman is.]] Uto, who'd just been introduced a chapter ago compared to Hakari who's been around from Chapter 1 to ''this number'', states the obvious. Hakari's response is both somewhat accurate while also selling her lack of awareness.
-->'''Uto:''' Any type of woman. Perhaps.\\
'''Hakari:''' ''(while Uto is saying perhaps)'' WHAT IS HE, A RAGING MAN-SLUT?!
* While Uto is describing the various girls dating Rentarou, she mentions "sexy girls", which embarrasses Meme and contrasts "clever girls" with "not-quite-so girls" in reference to Chiyo and Naddy respectively.
* The song Uto sings about everyone has some pretty funny lyrics. Kishika is "[[{{Manchild}} A baby by the name of knight]]," Nano has "Efficiency or just impatience," Yamame is "The [[FunetikAksent Ah]] also known for her [[VerbalTic aye]]," Kusuri has "[[ChemistryCanDoAnything Chemistry]], more like [[MadScientist drug abuse]]," and Hahari is "The mother who's [[LovableSexManiac a known pervert]]."
* Uto's song ends with a spread of everyone happily holding hands together while wearing casual dresses. Karane calls out Uto for trying to play off [[DreadfulMusician her performance]] with a cute spread.
* When Rentarou says he really liked Uto's song with a love throb on his face, Karane also gets a love throb as she thinks, "Fine, then! I'll try to like it, too!"
!!Volume 11 Extras
* A bonus sketch shows Ahko and Uto having trouble posing together for the cover because of their respective heights and Uto's hat. Uto finds a rock to use as a ScullyBox.
* After the brief moment when Karane was equipped with Meme's chest, the two have a SharedDream that night where they happily hold hands and run down a beach together after swapping bust sizes with each other. Both of them are smiling in real life.
* Uto trying to fetch her sandwich from the tree with a stick.
* Everyone discusses what their [[BabysFirstWords first words as babies]] were.
** Hahari claims that Hakari's first words were "I wuv Mommy!" The flashback shows that while Hahari and Hakari were sleeping in bed together, Hahari kept saying "I love Mommy," possibly while asleep, while baby Hakari was visibly confused with BlankWhiteEyes.
--->'''Chiyo:''' ''Brainwashing rrrgh!''
** Naddy (with Meme translating for her) asks Yaku what Kusuri's first words were. Yaku says that it was her name, although Nano suggests that Kusuri meant "Yaku" as in "drugs" before Shizuka covers Nano's mouth.
** Uto claims her first words were to ''sing'', "An infant one may call a minstrel~".
--->'''Kishika:''' At least make [[BlatantLies your lies less blatant]]!
** When Uto says Buddha said "Only I reign supreme above heaven and below," after being born, Mei imagines [[BlasphemousPraise Hahari as a baby saying, "Only I reign supreme."]]
* There's a drawing of all the girls as cats, with cat Karane saying, "It's not like I wanna be fed or anythin'!"
* Another drawing depicts Karane as the Loch Ness Monster named Karanessie. She says, "It-It's not like I'm a UMA (unidentified mysterious animal) or anythin'!"
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 12 (Chapters 96 - 104)]]
!!Chapter 96
* The chapter opens with an exposition on Gu, an ancient Chinese ritual where toxic creatures are stuck in a jar to eat each other to acquire poison for magic. The next panel down shows five of the most problematic girls of the family in such a jar. ([[DepravedBisexual Hahari]], [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]], [[MadScientist Kusuri]], [[ChivalrousPervert Momiji]], and [[{{Womanchild}} Kishika]].)
* Hahari orders the most expensive antique she could find to impress Yaku. And it just happens to be a massive jar that can house multiple people. [[SchmuckBait Complete with a ladder and a cushion inside of it.]]
** The vase is so enormous that it had to be airlifted to the roof by helicopter.
* Hahari climbs into the jar thinking she could use it for a [[JumpScare prank.]] And realizes that she can't jump high enough out of it to scare anyone, let alone climb ''out.''
-->'''Hahari:''' Did I just prank myself?
** Kusuri gets in for fun. Iku gets in for “training”, Kishika moves in because the size reminds her of her childhood, and Momiji hops in to rub up against everyone in it despite Kishika's warning.
* With everyone cramped, Kusuri has come prepared ever since [[CallBack the family got trapped in the photo booth]]: a "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug.
-->'''Kishika:''' That will not help resolve this situation.
* The text for the Gu ritual also states that the last surviving creature contains the most poison. Surprising no one, it's Hahari.
** Kusuri takes the negation drug to return to her grown-up form for extra cramps, ''but'' by doing so she also canceled out the "Makes-you-enjoy-cramped-places" drug in her system. She suddenly loses interest in the situation and casually climbs out of the jar to go make drugs.
** Iku climbs out after Momiji massages her to alleviate her muscle pain.
** Momiji leaves due to feeling like a ThirdWheel between Hahari and Kishika.
** Kishika, in her infant state, gets helped out of the jar by Hahari so she can go to the bathroom. (Hahari also promised her head pats if she could go by herself.) The ''very'' moment she gets out:
--->'''Kishika:''' ''GAAAAAHHH! SOMEBODY KILL ME! PLEAAASE!''
* Kishika regains her chivalry (composure) and [[TakeMyHand returns to help Hahari out of the jar.]] Hahari grabs her hand and ''[[TheFarmerAndTheViper tries to pull her back down]]''. With an ''innocent smile'' no less.
-->'''Hahari:''' ''(Depraved giggling) Come on... Come with me...''\\
'''Kishika:''' WHAT ARE YOU, HAUNTING THIS VASE...?!
** Kishika spots Naddy's "'Murrican Justice" lasso (which Naddy lost) on the ground. She then lassos the vase and throws the rope inside so Hahari can get ''herself'' out.
--->'''Kishika:''' [[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I hereby wash my hands of this matter!]] ''(Leaves and slams the door)''
* The actual winner of the Gu ritual? ''[[DarkHorseVictory Rentarou]]'', who got stuck in the vase before any of the girls got in and wasn't noticed. His spine got broken when Hahari jumped in and was further harmed with each girl jumping down, but he kept silent so that they wouldn’t know they hurt him by accident. He miraculously healed from the crippling injury ''[[LoveFreak just by being in the vase with all of them]].''
!!Chapter 97
* All of the towns in the Quad Town Public Sports Festival have names that are ExactlyWhatItSaysOnTheTin. The name of the town everyone lives in is Sukisugi-chou (I love this town), the main rival town is Kiraisugi-chou (I hate this town), and the other towns are Futsuu-chou (Not too bad town) and [[OverlyLongName Dochikaratoiebasuki-chou (If I had to pick I guess I like this town)]].
* Kusuri's father is mad that Rentarou called him father-in-law, while Chiyo's father Hiro is mad Rentarou doesn't call ''him'' father-in-law.
* Hiro and Kusuri's father argue with each other over whose daughter is cuter. When Hiro starts mocking Kusuri's father by calling him a manlet and [[TongueOutInsult sticking his tongue out]], the latter takes the negation drug to reveal his massive, muscular form. Hiro is so terrified that he immediately adopts a PoseOfSupplication and apologizes profusely, but he still refuses to admit Kusuri is cuter than Chiyo.
* After Nano gives a detailed explanation of the mayor of Kiraisugi-chou (With a different text font), Ahko calls her Nanopedia.
* The mayor of Kiraisugi-chou hired a team of '''professional athletes''' using a huge amount of his town's taxpayer money, prompting Kurumi to call him out for misusing his town's taxes.
* The moment the tug-o-war event starts, team Sukisugi [[CurbStompBattle immediately gets dragged across the ground]] by team Kiraisugi, on both the men's and women's divisions.
* During the woman's half of the foot race, the Kiraisugi runner says Mimimi's face gets screwed up while running, causing Mimimi to slow down as she tries to maintain her beauty.
* The girls decide to start thinking outside the box during the ball toss.
** When Shizuka says she'll gather the balls, Nano imagines her as a squirrel.
** Momiji says she'd rather grope the balls than throw them, prompting Kurumi to say Momiji [[TheMillstone would be worse than useless here]].
** Instead of tossing the balls into the basket, Hakari has Shizuka gather a bunch of balls, then has Yamame throw her above the basket, where Shizuka drops the balls into the basket. Shizuka's fall is cushioned by landing face-first into [[FunbagAirbag Meme and Hahari's chests]].
** This maneuver allows Sukisugi to take first, prompting the mayor of Kiraisugi to ask why this isn't against the rules. The referee says that while the rules forbid piggyback rides, there's nothing against just throwing someone.
* The next event is the costume race, where everyone has to make a costume that meets the audience's approval.
** At this point, the Kiraisugi mayor decides to cheat by reminding the committee that his town [[ScrewTheRulesIHaveMoney paid them a lot of money]] and it would be a ShameIfSomethingHappened. Ahko has to dress up like [[Anime/SpiritedAway No-face's final form]] (a giant black BlobMonster with a white mask) and the only materials she's given are garbage bags.
** One contestant dressed as a nurse screwed up by forgetting to remove her headband, while another one dressed as a police officer put her gun in its holster ''[[EpicFail upside-down.]]''
** Ahko creates "a gussied up gal No-face" costume that has frills and lots of bows. Ahko convinces the audience that her costume counts because "final form" implies No-face is done doing makeup and stuff, which the audience agrees with. This allows Sukisugi to take first, much to the Kiraisugi mayor's shock.
* For the scavenger hunt, Uto has to find [[UnstoppableForceMeetsImmovableObject a spear that can pierce any shield and a shield that can deflect any spear]], which Uto describes as, "[[ImpossibleTask A contradictory oxymoron]], as one may say."
** Uto arrives at the goal first with ''a plastic fork and a paper plate.'' Uto argues that the strongest spear master could pierce anything with the fork, while the strongest shieldbearer could deflect anything with the plate. She points out that she wasn't tasked to find those people and suggests that the referee hurry up. The referee is confused but still awards Sukisugi first place.
* The bread-eating race requires the contestants to eat an entire slice of bread before they can cross the finish line.
** Due to "the imperfections of manual labor," Sukisugi's slice is [[{{Understatement}} a tad thicker than the others]]. As Kurumi puts it:
--->'''Kurumi: That's not even a slice, it's the whole loaf!'''
** Kurumi questions if [[BigEater she]] can really eat the whole thing while drooling with stars in her eyes. She sounds more excited than doubtful.
--->'''Kishika:''' If you're doing the straight man bit, commit to it.
** Unsurprisingly, Kurumi eats the whole loaf in one bite and crosses the finish line while everyone else is still eating theirs. The Kiraisugi contestant in particular is behind everyone else.
* The Kiraisugi racer has her egg glued to her spoon in the spoon race, but she still needs to look like she's balancing it to avoid getting caught. Nano flat-out runs despite having no such advantage, with the announcer saying her arm isn't shaking or jostling at all. The announcer says it's like the image stabilization on an iPhone and questions if Nano has a built-in gyro. Nano ends up getting first place.
* For the blindfold race, the announcer points out that the Kiraisugi runner is moving like she can actually see unlike the others, with the runner thinking, "Stop bringing attention to it!" She's still no match against [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]], who [[HandicappedBadass already spends most of her life blind]].
* Yaku participates in the obstacle course, which reminds her of her training drills. During the sack race portion, a "random ninja passing by just happened to fall and scatter {{caltrops}}" all over Yaku's path.
-->'''Karane:''' [[YouHaveGotToBeKiddingMe —RANDOM?! GET THIS FREAK OUT OF HERE, NOW!]]
** Yaku mentions she's played her share of ninja make-believe before leaping over all the caltrops with a flip jump.
!!Chapter 98
* During the balloon sword fight, Kishika boasts about how she hones and sharpens the soul of her chivalry every day, and how her knight's will remains ever true and sharp.
-->'''Kurumi:''' And look at what being so uptight got her.\\
''(an image of Kishika sucking her thumb saying "mommyyy" appears above Nano)''\\
'''Nano:''' She is incapable of staying outside of her two extremes.
* In the three-legged race, the Kiraisugi team is wearing a very elastic cord around their legs that allows them to cheat. When they pass Kusuri and Chiyo, Kusuri tries to rush ahead and screws up her rhythm with the latter, causing Chiyo to fall on her face. Just as Kiraisugi is about to cross the finish line, Kusuri reaches it first because she's running away in terror from Chiyo, who's in OCD mode.
-->'''Chiyo:''' ''Stick with the rrrrrrrhythm!''\\
'''Kusuri:''' WAAAH! SORRY, SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!
* Mimimi and Momiji participate in the giant ball rolling race, but their ball is much bouncier than the others, which is a problem because their ball has to be on the ground at all times. Momiji starts groping the ball and rolls along with it. When Mimimi tries to get Momiji to stop, she ends up rolling along with her, with a text box saying Mimimi's smooth skin and slick hair is causing the ball to roll continuously. They manage to pass the finish line before anyone else, but they can't stop rolling, requiring Yamame to stop them.
* Hakari, Iku, Naddy, and Karane take part in the cavalry battle, where three people carry a fourth person and try to push the other teams off balance.
** Karane is struggling to push against team Kiraisugi because they're wearing non-slip spray. Hakari starts insulting Karane while Iku and Naddy cheer Karane on, which quickly devolves into Iku and Naddy repeatedly chanting "Fight!" and "USA!" respectively while Hakari keeps insulting Karane. This annoys Karane so much that she screams "[[BigShutUp SHADDAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!]]" as she knocks the Kiraisugi team over, who tell her not to take it out on them.
** Karane points out that one person was really laying into her with some nasty words. Hakari feigns innocence as she looks back and forth wondering who it is, but Karane already knows who the culprit is.
--->'''Karane: It was you, Pinky.'''
* In the men's cavalry battle, Rentarou is getting carried by Hiro, Kusuri's father, and Sr. Sure-thing, the father of the Sure-thing sisters from Chapter 35.
** Hiro and Kusuri's father spend more time arguing and insulting each other than focusing on the match, but it also improves their performance.
** While struggling against team Kiraisugi, Rentarou tells everyone that love gives them strength and to think about the people they love. The resulting burst of strength enables them to send the Kiraisugi team flying through the air.
* The women's division of the folk dance mostly features the girls having fun dancing together, with Hahari drooling as she dances with Kishika, Kurumi and Momiji looking at each other awkwardly, and Hakari and Karane looking away from each other.
* During the men's part of the folk dance, Hiro is happy to dance with Rentarou. When Hiro has to dance with Kusuri's father, both of them are looking away from each other in disgust.
* The final event is the women's division of the relay race. Sukisugi is only behind Kiraisugi by one point, meaning they can win the whole competition if they win the race, except all the other women in the town are sloshed out of their minds because someone spiked the tea in the cooler. Rentarou's family wasn't affected because they only had the refreshments Mei prepared.
* Before the women's relay starts, someone is trying to cover Sukisugi's baton with salad oil, only to cover all the batons with oil. This person reveals that the tea was spiked with "Serious Kids' Beer," which the footnote claims is just juice. Judging by the "Serious" in the name, it's probably another one of the Serious Group's products, which is why it can make people drunk despite supposedly being juice.
!!Chapter 99
* The other teams fumble passing the batons to each other due to how slippery they are, but the girls in Rentarou's family keep handing them to each other without issue due to how well they know each other.
* Yamame's running shakes the ground so much that one of the Kiraisugi runners complains about how the vibration is killing her knees.
* The baton slips from Hakari's grasp, but she manages to catch it... between her ''breasts.''
-->'''Hakari:''' MOTHER! THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR VOLUPTUOUS GEEENES!\\
'''Hahari:''' No, Hakari! Thank you for growing up so healthy!
* Karane is '''[[ACupAngst not]]''' amused that she has to grab the baton from Hakari's breasts.
-->'''Karane:''' ''(grabs the baton)'' ARE YOU JUST MESSIN' WITH ME?! ''(running)'' GODDAMMIIIIIIIIIIT!
* Even though Ahko appears to be power walking, by the time she passes the baton to Meme, she's so exhausted that she falls on her face saying, "[[CallingYourNausea I'm gonna hurl.]]"
* Meme's bra snaps while she's running, causing her [[BoobBasedGag breasts to bounce around wildly as she runs.]] Despite the intense anxiety she feels, she still manages to pass the baton to Shizuka before immediately disappearing.
* Seeing everyone put their all into the relay causes Yaku to reminisce about her war days, showing a mosaic background with the sounds of explosions and gunfire. This reminds Yaku of the life-threatening danger she once faced, causing her body's limiters to fly off as she gains a massive boost in speed. Yaku proceeds to run with WheelOFeet and her hands behind her back while repeatedly saying, "[[SurvivalMantra I do not want to die...!]]"
* Team Kiraisugi fumbles passing the baton so much that the announcer says, "Here comes the standard fumble from Kiraisugi!"
* Kiraisugi's athlete makes fun of Mimimi's face again, but the latter knows what she's trying to do and refuses to let it slow her down.
* When Mimimi crosses the finish line first, [[VillainousBreakdown the mayor of Kiraisugi is facedown in a pool of blood]].
* Everyone has a heartfelt GroupHug after their victory, followed by Rentarou blurting out (with a happy face), "Your hands are all so slimy!"
!!Chapter 100
* To celebrate [[MilestoneCelebration the 100th chapter]], a popularity poll was held. Hahari asked the artist Nozawa-sensei to draw whoever gets first place in a special dress.
* Mimimi gets first place, with ''99,999,999 votes''.
** She proceeds to say a much longer version of her usual {{catchphrase}}.
--->'''Mimimi: Hmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhmhhhhhhhhmmmmmmmmmmmm, naturally!'''
** Mei reads some of the comments from the people polled, who are all identified as R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Another page is found in the first place envelope, revealing someone else who got first place: Yamame!
** Yamame thinks there must be some kind of mistake, but Mei assures her that she also got 99,999,999 votes like Mimimi.
** The comments are also from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* Yet another page is found by Mei, revealing the next winner is: Mei herself.
** Mei is so ashamed to get first place before Hahari that she apologizes for being presumptuous and announces she will eliminate herself at once.
--->'''Hahari: From life? Don't do that! Just keep reading!'''
** By this point, it becomes apparent that all the comments will be from R.A.-sama from Sukisugi.
* When Momiji is announced as the next winner, Nano congratulates her. Momiji in turn thanks Nano for "the present" and starts groping her chest.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(without changing expression)'' '''That was not my intention.'''
* After Iku wins, she says she still needs a lot of work to do before she deserves this, prompting Kurumi to say, "No, you really don't." Iku then says she'll have to work even harder from here on.
-->'''Kurumi: Listen to me when I'm talking to you.'''
* Mei says that ''eight pages'' have appeared from the envelope simultaneously.
-->'''Kishika: Surely you jest! Is that envelope some matter of [[{{Hammerspace}} fourth-dimensional space]]?!'''
* The winners are Meme, Chiyo, Yaku, Nano, Uto, Shizuka, Ahko, and Hahari.
** For Nano, R.A.-sama says, "What we really need in our smartphones is Nano, not [[Creator/{{Apple}} Siri]]."
** R.A.-sama wants [[DreadfulMusician Uto's songs]] as ringtones and asks Japanese recording companies what's wrong with them.
** R.A.-sama really wants Literature/{{Guinness|WorldRecords}} to add Shizuka for something.
* When Mei finds another two pages, Hakari starts to wonder who isn't first while Kurumi notes, "There's barely anyone left to announce." Kusuri points out what the remaining girls are fearing.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Yeah, but... I reaaally don't wanna be the only one that's not first...
* Kurumi and Hakari are announced as the winners. Hakari feigns innocence as she rubs her victory in Karane's face, who's shaking in anger.
-->'''Hakari:''' Oh, how about that! I don't think I heard your name, Karane-san. Isn't that just so funny? Only one half of the Volume 1 cover pair got first place! That's so funny!
* Mei finds two more pages, revealing the winners are Kusuri and Karane. Now ''Karane'' is rubbing her victory in Hakari's face while the latter is the one shaking in anger.
-->'''Karane:''' Well looky here, what was that you were sayin'? Huh? You got anythin' else you wanna say? Do ya?
* Kishika and Naddy are both ashamed to be the only ones who didn't win. Kishika believes it's because she kept going against her code since she joined the family, while Naddy thinks she needs to work on her "'Murrican English" more.
* One more page is found by Mei, who says it's indeed the final one. Kishika and Naddy note that the last one in is a rotten heroine. The final winner is: Kishika!
* Poor Naddy is in a PoseOfSupplication over being the only girl who didn't win. The other girls try to cheer her up, but the best Momiji can come up with is:
-->'''Momiji:''' Mmh. She's first place in... ''not'' being first.
* It turns out there was still one more page folded up further inside, revealing Naddy indeed won first place like everyone else.
* Mei is about to announce who's in 20th place, only to find one last page hidden ''within the envelope's pasted edges''.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Hold on, this is straight out of" "a spy novel."
* The final person to win first place is ''Rentarou,'' who ends up wearing a dress like the girls. There's a whole bunch of comments too, whose initials match up with the girls'.
** One comment from H.H.-sama says, "He's so cute, I'm gonna die." Another comment from (a presumably different) H.H.-sama says, "[[LovableSexManiac I want to make lots of babies!]]"
** The one from K.T.-sama says, "Pwease be my Daddy."
** N.Y.-sama just says, "I'm Cap'n 'Murrica."
** Y.Y.-sama is asking, "A popular pole? Why is it popular?"
* The last page includes some of the other people who got votes in the popularity poll. The comments from the voters don't include "sama" in them, meaning Mei was adding sama to all the voters' names.
* The winners who only got one vote are in 30th place, among them being:
** Yamame's squirrel and butterflies, who are all doing sexy poses like they did in Chapter 78. Their only vote is from Y.Y. from Sukisugi.
** The ''[[AbhorrentAdmirer Vice-Principal]],'' who's kissing the camera while her picture was taken. Her only vote is from Outcall host S., who said, "Thanks for always using my services."
** The God of Love, whose only vote is from G., from the matchmaking shrine. Coupled with [[ButHeSoundsHandsome the overly flattering comment demanding he appear more]], it becomes apparent that the only person who voted for him ''was himself.''
* The end of the page has some footnotes that explain how the popularity poll worked.
** Characters who haven't appeared yet or only had very minor appearances were not entered. The only votes were from people who knew of the existence of their voted character and of the popularity poll itself.
** Any vote count higher than 99,999,999 was rounded down to 99,999,999.
** Nobody outside of Sukisugi was polled, and Rentarou's family screwed up the tally.
* In case it wasn't obvious, this suggests that R.A. was actually Rentarou, who voted about ''one hundred million times'' for each of his girlfriends, meaning he voted around '''1.9 billion times in total.'''
!!Chapter 101
* Another one of Hahari's maids, Mai Meido ([[PunnyName Yes, really.]] And no actual relation to Mei there.) ends up becoming #20. But unlike Mei, she hasn't locked eyes with Rentarou until now because she ''refused'' to look at him out of sheer jealousy from how much attention he gets from her beloved [[BloodBrothers sister]] Mei.
-->'''Mai:''' WHY CAN'T HE JUST LEAVE ME ALONE WITH MY DEAREST BELOVED SISTER!? I'LL FRIGGIN' KILL YOU!
** Now she looks at him through a CrushFilter, and is conflicted between "jealous little sister" and "love-struck maiden".
* Mai is perfectly fine with the fact that her and Mei's last names aren't written in the same kanji, she'll just never write it down.
* Mai is so clumsy that she slips on ''air'', prompting Mei (and later Rentarou) to catch her twice ''(each)'' over the span of a few seconds. She fawns over them both.
* She physically attacks Rentarou when his hand touches Mei's, [[WimpFight but her punches are compared to a puppy that wants to play with him.]] (Especially after he's gotten so used to [[StrongerThanTheyLook Karane]]). Then Mei [[TapOnTheHead knocks Mai out with a karate chop]].
-->'''Mei:''' My deepest apologies, Rentarou-sama. Such behavior does not befit a maid of the estate.
** For extra measure, punching Rentarou's chest just made Mai want to be held against it.
* Rentarou and Mai have a brag-off about how many cute things they know about Mei, which are minor CharacterTics.
-->'''Mai:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally lovely...!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Oh yeah!? Well here's something that's fatally charming...!
** Mei returns partway through the competition and spends the remainder of it being quietly flustered on the sidelines.
** Mai eventually runs out of brags, while Rentarou's thoughts reveal he still has about ''a trillion'' more things to say. When he notices Mai doesn't have anything left to say, Rentarou pretends he doesn't either and suggests they call it a draw, which Mai accepts.
* The competition ends when Mei receives a call from Hakari, sending her and Rentarou into [[EyesAlwaysShut eye-opening]] horror at the news that Hahari [[FauxHorrific formed a blister]].
-->'''Rentarou:''' [[ComicalOverreacting NO! GOD, NO!]]\\
'''Mei:''' I shall send for a car to return her to the estate at once!\\
'''Rentarou:''' Damn it all to hell! If only I could run faster than a car...!
* As Mei runs off to get Hahari, Rentarou accidentally brags that Mei is "fatally modest." He covers his mouth as Mai points out he wasn't actually out of brags.
* Mai asks why Rentarou wanted a draw when he could have beaten her. Rentarou says he didn't want to undermine Mai's love for Mei and wanted to find another way to prove his love for Mei so Mai could accept him. Mai is so touched by this that she becomes engulfed in light.
-->'''Mai:''' ''(thinking) Ahh... this guy... it's not just his face... even his soul is...''
* A lovestruck Mai blurts out that she loves Rentarou too, then amends it to say she wants to date him so she can keep an eye on him and Mei at all times, as well as go on dates with Mei.
!!Chapter 102
* "The stage is set on the roof. [[ShouldntWeBeInSchoolRightNow Where else?]]"
* Seeing everyone dressed as maids causes Rentarou to say, "The shine is melting my eyes away," which actually happens.
* Mai says all the other girls are her little sister maids, which makes them Mei's little little sister maids.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Sister, you're getting a little little repetitive, [[HypocriticalHumor yep yep]].
* Mai tries to stop Mei from participating since Mei is already her mentor, as well as the Hanazonos since they are her masters. Hahari protests being left out while Hakari points out they haven't worn maid uniforms for 70 chapters. Mai compromises by having the three of them look after Rentarou while she trains the remaining girlfriends.
* The first lesson is greetings, where they have to say, "Welcome home, master."
** Meme's nervous greeting prompts Mai to say, "Do it louder!"
** Yamame saying, "Aye, welcome home, master!" leads to Mai saying, "I didn't say [[FunWithHomophones aye, did I]]?!"
* The next lesson is walking with speed and elegance. Mai tells Karane to be quieter and calls out Naddy for doing an impromptu noh performance.
* [[{{Kuudere}} Nano and Momiji's]] apparent inability to smile on their own. They're ''visibly trying'' too, and eventually [[FingerForcedSmile lift the corners of each other's mouths]].
** Mimimi of course has no issue in this regard, but Mai scolds her for smiling so immodestly.
* For carrying dishware on a tray, Shizuka is nervously carrying a tiny plate on her tray, with Mai telling her to carry more. Iku on the other hand is struggling yet enjoying carrying several stacks of dishware that are nearly as tall as her, causing Mai to say, "Not that much!" Kusuri is carrying an appropriate amount, but she ends up tripping.
* Next, Mai tries to have them prepare chamomile tea. Yaku doesn't know what chamomile is and calls it a camo meal, Ahko gets carried away and turns it into a lavish dessert, and Kurumi just drinks it even though it's not for her.
* Mai then has the girls clean a carpet to make it pretty.
** Uto tries to get out of it by comparing the carpet to a forest path and saying the carpet is already pretty in its own way. Mai tells her not to argue semantics.
** Kishika objects to serving a master that would create such a mess and demands that such a master live with more pride. Mai tells her not to lecture.
** Chiyo enters OCD mode as she says, ''"So untidy, rrgh...!"'' Mai tells her not to groan.
* Karane sweeps her broom so hard that she ends up snapping it.
* Frustrated at the girls' lack of progress, Mai pulls a RageQuit and goes out to the street to mope.
* When Kurumi and Chiyo follow Mai and try to convince her to come back, Mai reveals to them that Mei would scold her whenever she messed up. Kurumi and Chiyo admit they actually feel kind of envious that Mei scolds Mai, as that would mean the two of them are close enough for Mei to be honest about her true feelings. Mai proceeds to boast about how much Mei scolds her with a heart in her mouth.
* After her talk with Kurumi and Chiyo, Mai comes back to apologize to the family for her outburst earlier. She pauses for a few seconds, which prompts Mei to '''immediately''' start spanking her until she does in the next panel, to the shock of most of the family. The only ones not shocked are Hakari and Hahari, who've likely seen this several times before.
-->'''Kishika:''' Wait, hold on! Surely she was about to apologize anyway!
* Iku, on the other hand, just feels betrayed by Mei being capable of this the whole time.
-->'''Iku:''' How could you, Mei-san?! You've been hiding such power from me this whole time?!
!!Chapter 103
* The chapter ''opens'' with Hakari making Rentarou grope her under the guise that she wants him to [[FeelingYourHeartbeat feel her heartbeat.]] Rentarou tries to get Hakari to calm down by kissing her, which sends her into PostKissCatatonia.
* Karane says Hakari is being much more amorous than usual because they and Nano saw a movie with an adult scene. While Karane makes it sound like only Hakari was affected, Nano's flashbacks show Karane was just as aroused.
* When Rentarou is about to clean Hakari's chest after she gets covered in chalk dust, Rentarou describes the sight as "a fluffy stack of pancakes covered in powdered sugar." He opts to clean her by just blowing it off, much to her disappointment.
* Hakari "trips" onto Rentarou's back while he's carrying boxes and "trips" her hands onto his belt, with Rentarou questioning how her hands can trip. Hakari tries to remove Rentarou's belt, but he saw it coming and redesigned his belt buckle into a ''wire puzzle''. When she pokes her head through his legs to get a better look, Rentarou bends forward to a ridiculous degree while still holding the boxes to kiss her, causing Hakari to get PostKissCatatonia.
* At Hakari's request, Rentarou does a WallPinOfLove on her and discovers that she covered the wall in a sticky substance to immobilize him. When Hakari tries to get intimate with Rentarou, he somehow manages to lift himself into the air, parallel to the ground, using his glued hand on the wall.
-->'''Hakari:''' Are you a street performer?!
* Hakari traps herself and Rentarou in a gym equipment room by having Mei lock the door and dress as a construction worker directing people to move along. Then the room starts filling with cold air because Mai attached an air conditioner to the vents, with Mai looking very smug.
* Rentarou can't call for help because he and Hakari gave their phones to Mei earlier under the flimsy explanation that doing so would allow them to finish their work faster and make out.
* Hakari goes completely topless so she can have an excuse to have skin-to-skin contact with Rentarou to warm up, but going topless causes her to shiver immediately.
* Rentarou goes topless and looks like he's about to embrace Hakari, before using his shirt to perform a dry cloth rubdown on Hakari's back, using the friction to warm her up while the movement keeps him warm. This still arouses Hakari to the point where she says she's going to melt.
* Rentarou blames himself for Hakari's lust and decides to use the "removes-all-feeling drug" Kusuri gave him earlier on himself instead of Hakari. Rentarou finds himself drifting through space next to a pair of photorealistic cats, while his body now has BlankWhiteEyes and a CatSmile.
* Even with the "removes-all-feeling drug" active, Rentarou still spews blood from his mouth when he gropes Hakari. When the drug wears off seconds later, Rentarou jumps back so quickly that he hits the wall headfirst with enough force to crack it, knocking himself out.
* Hakari asks if Rentarou is okay before noticing something that the manga replaces with a [[VisualInnuendo raised tent]] as a representative visual aid.
* In the end, Hakari decides to respect Rentarou's wishes and just kisses him before hugging him. The narration says Hakari's heat finally came to a rest, dropping her Horny Rank from 999 to a more "manageable" 300.
!!Chapter 104
* Mei, Meme, Yamame, Shizuka, and Ahko are all searching for a "secret flower bed" together. Three hours later, they're all in a PoseOfSupplication over being unable to find it.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Don't tell me the legend was... nothing but a legend...?!"
* Meme yelps in terror and hides behind Mei when she hears something, which turns out to be a bunny. Mei asks if she should [[DeadlyEuphemism dispose of it]], with Meme quickly telling her not to.
* Ahko notes that the "bunbun's mommom" is nowhere to be found. When Yamame offers to help the bunny, it suddenly shakes its head vigorously. [[SpeaksFluentAnimal According to Yamame]], the bunny was saying, "Don't treat me like a child! Ah can go back to me burrow on me own!"
* Normally, this is the part where someone like Karane shows skepticism over Yamame being able to understand animals, but everyone just expresses wonder over Yamame's ability.
-->'''Narration:''' Unfortunately, there's nobody around to do the {{straight man}}ning today.
* While everyone follows the bunny to keep an eye on it, Shizuka spots a boulder teetering over a cliff and blocks the bunny's path with her arms outstretched... even though "the boulder" is actually a rock that's smaller than the bunny and "the cliff" is a small ledge that can easily be stepped over.
* Shizuka helps the bunny climb a small ledge by serving as a stepping stone, which gets her dubbed "Stepping Stonezuka" by the manga.
* When a hawk appears, both the bunny ''and'' Shizuka are shivering in terror. Yamame says hawks usually avoid brightly colored objects because they tend to be toxic. This inspires Ahko to decorate the bunny with bright flowers to make it look poisonous. The hawk proceeds to leave while thinking, "Nnnope, it's [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Poison type]]."
* Upon reaching a river with a strong current, Mei offers to use herself as a bridge so the bunny can get across, only to be held back by Shizuka and Ahko. Instead, Yamame forms a series of stepping stones by hurling boulders into the river.
* The bunny slips while hopping across the stepping stones and gets swept away by the river. Mei runs parallel to the river and catches up with the bunny before asking if she can help it. The bunny squeals while frantically nodding its head.
* After being rescued, the bunny tries to dry off by going into the bushes, only to get tangled up by vines. Meme manages to free it, but she gets tangled in the process, looking like she got tied up bondage-style. Ahko's comment embarrasses Meme so much that she disappears, leaving a toy bunny behind.
-->'''Ahko:''' Memecchi, that's like, so booold of you.
* Ahko and Meme run away from a hive of bees while the former carries the bunny. While Meme is appropriately scared, Ahko still has a smile on her face.
* Shizuka carries the bunny to safety while Yamame holds back a ''[[BearsAreBadNews bear]]'' in a BrawlerLock.
* When they finally reach the bunny's burrow, the mother rabbit slaps the bunny in the face before making it bow its head to everyone.
* After the rabbits lead everyone to the flower garden they were looking for, the girls play in the flowers with the rabbits while Rentarou is revealed to be watching them from behind a tree. While the right half of his body seems pristine, the left half is bleeding and covered with tattered clothes because Rentarou fought a bunch of degenerates and perverts before they could attack the girls. Behind him is a pile of all the men he beat up, who are all unconscious and covered with bloodstains.
* The men Rentarou beat up include:
** A guy who tried to get low-angle creep peeks on women by burying himself up to his face.
** A guy who's been looking for [[Anime/MyNeighborTotoro Totoro]] for ''34 years.''
!!Volume 12 Extras
* Yaku is so excited to see the giant jar Hahari got for her that she's acting like a little kid. Hahari thinks to herself that she should tear down some walls so she can fit it in her office.
* The costume race for the men's division has Rentarou, Hiro, and Kusuri's dad dressed as a dango, dubbed "The Three Dango Bros." Rentarou has a determined expression, Hiro is happily riding on Rentarou's back, and Kusuri's dad is annoyed that Rentarou is carrying him.
-->'''Kusuri's Dad:''' WHY'M I THE YOUNGEST, UH-HUH?!
* Karane deciding whether she, Iku, and Naddy are going on top for the cavalry race, [[MyFriendsAndZoidberg evidently not caring whether Hakari wants to be a horse or not.]] Hakari's own objection goes unheard.
** Naddy and Iku go with being horses, Naddy because Karane is stronger than her and Iku because being the horse is tough.
* So what would happen if Kusuri took the "makes-you-really-fast drug" during the relay? She would have turned into a centaur. And Kusuri thought the only problem would be if she had to take a drug test.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I don't think you're getting away with this.
* One page shows how the votes for the popularity contest were tallied up.
** Rentarou indeed voted about 1.9 billion times for all of his girlfriends, they collectively voted around 100 million times for him, and Uncle Hiro voted 200 million times for Rentarou and Chiyo. The accompanying image shows Rentarou and Hiro both wearing headbands as they furiously fill ballots as fast as they can.
** Hahari('s hired helper) voted 80 million times for all of the girlfriends while Mei voted 50 million times for Hahari.
** While Kishika was voting for Rentarou, she reverted to baby mode as she reminisced about Rentarou patting her head.
* When Mei came to pick up Hahari after the latter got a blister, she wore emergency worker clothes, brought a gurney, and ''an ambulance.''
-->'''Hahari:''' It's not that big a deal!
* After Iku complained about Mei spanking Mai instead of her, Mei was glad to oblige Iku and started spanking her.
* Mei eventually found Rentarou and Hakari still asleep. "Their bodies had already gone quite cold."
-->'''Mei: Hakari-sama! Rentarou-sama!'''
* The extra chapter shows how Mai's first day as a maid went.
** When Mai introduces herself, Hahari can be seen peeking through the crack of the door, drooling.
** After Mai accidentally calls Mei "sister," the latter says she doesn't mind. While the footnote clarifies that Mei meant she wasn't offended, Mai assumes that Mei was fine with being her sister.
--->'''Mai:''' —And that is how my dear sister became my dear older sister!\\
'''Kurumi: No. She really didn't.'''
* During the moment in Chapter 104 where the girls were escorting the bunny, the guy who thinks Totoro is real is plotting to make the girls believe him. Rentarou is behind the man as he places his hand on the guy's shoulder with a deceptively serene smile and a shadowed face.
-->'''If you gaze into the abyss, the abyss will find you.'''
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 13 (Chapters 105 - 113)]]
!!Chapter 105
* While Kishika is contemplating how much Yaku dotes on everyone else without being doted on herself, Momiji starts groping Kishika, who doesn't seem to notice. Karane can be seen in the background looking slightly perturbed.
** Speaking of Yaku's doting, she, Hahari, Naddy, Ahko, Kurumi, and Chiyo are giving each other head pats in that order (Clearly by age). True to character and in irony, Kurumi and Chiyo are the only ones who look embarrassed.
* Kishika stands in front of Rentarou and places her hand on the wall while telling him about her concerns. Rentarou's heart starts beating while Kishika doesn't seem to realize that she just did a WallPinOfLove.
* Kusuri and Shizuka are spying on Rentarou, Kishika, and Yaku's date while wearing sunglasses because Kusuri's annoyed by the thought of her grandma being "stolen" by Kishika. Then the two immediately hop on a Merry-Go-Round.
* Rentarou is more scared of a haunted house than Yaku or Kishika. Kishika takes his hand to calm him down out of pity. [[AmazonChaser Now his heart is racing for a different reason.]]
* Yaku sweating droplets while riding an "Iron Dragon" (a roller coaster), and spending the ride questioning who's steering the thing. She actually finds that scarier than the ride itself.
-->That should not be the scary part...!
** Next the three take a ride on a Drop Tower. They're actually having fun and Yaku seems perfectly calm until Rentarou and Kishika notice Yaku's ''[[GivingUpTheGhost soul slipping out]]''.
--->'''Rentarou:''' NO NO NO NO NO NO!\\
'''Kishika:''' G-GET IT BACK, RENTAROU! QUICKLY!\\
''(Afterwards, while the two are panting)''\\
'''Yaku:''' Hm? I must have nodded off, yes yes.
* Rentarou teaching Yaku how to operate a Go-kart. And Yaku not knowing what a pedal is.
** Yaku (with Rentarou's frantic instruction) making a full lap and a new record, [[AchievementsInIgnorance despite paying more attention to how the controls work than actually looking at the road.]] ''And she thought she was still at the starting line by the time she finished.''
* While riding a Ferris Wheel, the wind starts to rock the cart the three are in. Kishika thinks that this will get Yaku nervous enough for Rentarou to dote on her. Instead, it reminds Kishika of a rocking cradle and causes her to regress to baby-mode. The same deal happens with a train, a Merry-Go-Round, a teacup ride, and a stationary kiddie ride.
-->'''Kishika:''' ''(On her knees in shame) Why...?! Why did you allow me to...?!''\\
'''Rentarou:''' Ah, sorry! I was just so happy seeing you enjoy yourself...!
* Kishika and Yaku participate in a whack-a-mole game where they have to hit the targets when they light up with foam swords. When they tie, all the lights turn on at once. Kishika "sheathes" her sword while Yaku starts frantically hitting all the targets, thinking the game is still ongoing. Kishika believes that Yaku continuing to wield her "sword" makes her something all knights aspire to be, while Yaku is sweating and surrounded by question marks.
* After Yaku allows Rentarou to pamper her, she asks Kishika to come over to be pampered, too. Kishika tries to refuse even though she's gradually getting closer to Yaku with a hilariously frustrated face. The moment Yaku starts patting her head, Kishika enters baby mode and hugs her while saying "Gwannyyy♥".
* Kusuri and Shizuka reappear at the end of the chapter (Kusuri with star-shaped glasses and both with bags of stuff). Realizing that Kishika was trying to get Rentarou to spoil Yaku, Kusuri begrudgingly takes her leave with Shizuka patting her shoulder.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "You're a real man among men."
!!Chapter 106
* After Kurumi thanks Hahari for taking them to an all-you-can-eat yakiniku, Hahari starts GivingUpTheGhost like she often does. Except this time, her ghost almost gets sucked up by the vents in the restaurant, requiring Mei to yank it free.
* Everyone orders their drinks before they can start eating.
** Despite the sheer number of people present, everyone orders a different drink.
** Nano just wants water while Kusuri, rather appropriately, wants Dr. Pepper.
** Uto wants hot coffee with sugar and ''[[SweetTooth three kinds of syrup]].'' Karane calls out Uto for trying to act cool even though she can't deal with bitter flavors.
** Naddy orders the "All-'Murrican" Reggae Punch. Nano points out that Reggae Punch actually originates from Japan, and reggae comes from Jamaica.
--->'''Kurumi:''' So she's wrong on every single level.\\
'''Mimimi:''' That is hardly new for her, now is it?
* Hahari says she can't wait for Mei (who's 19 years old) to grow up to drinking age (which is 20 in Japan) so they can drink alcohol together. Upon hearing this, Mei says she will age a full year in short order.
-->'''Hahari: Please don't, you're actually scaring me.'''
* Iku wants to eat rice so she can fill up before cramming in the rest of her food. Apparently, Iku enjoys the pain of overeating, too.
* Kishika is melting while reading the menu. It turns out she's melting over the kids' meal.
* Karane describes loin as a lean cut without much fat, while for kalbi, she just points her thumb at Hakari while saying, "[[YouAreFat Well, see for yourself.]]" This causes Hakari to furiously ask, "WHO'RE YOU CALLING KALBI?!"
-->'''Hakari:''' ''(smiling with a {{cross popping vein|s}} on her cheek)'' Oh, Karane-san, I'm so jealous of the way ''[[TranquilFury every inch of you embodies loin.]]''\\
'''Karane:''' [[ACupAngst HUUUHN?!]]
** When Rentarou says he loves kalbi and loin, Hakari asks Chiyo to get 100 orders of kalbi, while Karane wants her to get 100 orders of loin.
* After Kurumi gives a detailed explanation on why they should eat salted tongue first, Kusuri calls her a guru, and everyone chants, "Guru, guru! Yakiniku guru!" much to Kurumi's embarrassment.
* Uto likens the process of making and eating yakiniku to life itself. Kurumi agrees ''very'' enthusiastically with her.
-->'''Kurumi:''' EXACTLY! WELL SAID! YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD, UTO!
* [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku]] gulps while watching her meat cook.
-->'''Chiyo: That gulp was because it's so appetizing, right?'''
* After Meme trades her lettuce wrap with Mimimi's, she disappears even though all she did was eat Mimimi's lettuce wrap.
* Yaku mishears cow tongue as cow ''dung''.
* All the girls get so hooked on addictive cabbage that when three bowls of it arrive, they all swarm it like ravenous predators, with Yaku going so far as to twirl through the air to get hers.
* Rentarou checks the menu and discovers that the addictive cabbage was provided by the Serious Group, meaning [[ICantBelieveItsNotHeroin it's literally addictive]].
!!Chapter 107
* The chapter opens with the word cabbage, with the letters "abbag" pushed away by "ocain" so it spells cocaine. In Japanese it shows キャベ ("kyabe"; cabbage) morphing into シャブ ("shabu"; uppers/speed).
* Rentarou initially considers stopping the girls from eating addictive cabbage by ''eating all the cabbage in the restaurant.'' He only changes his mind because that would cause the girls to enter withdrawal, and he doesn't want to make them suffer that.
* His next plan is to read out stories of people whose lives were ruined by cabbage addiction to {{scare|Em Straight}} them off it. When he looks up "[[ARareSentence my life was ruined by cabbage addiction]]" on his smartphone, he [[UnfortunateSearchResults gets zero results.]]
* After the girls ignore the black kalbi Rentarou cooked for them, he combines it with the addictive cabbage to make a stir fry. The girls proceed to pick the cabbage while avoiding the kalbi.
-->'''Rentarou: Don't be such picky eaters!'''
* Naddy drank so much alcohol that she's crying while apologizing that she can't stop eating cabbage, prompting Hahari to call her a sad drunk. When Naddy apologizes for her English being "an absolute travesty", Hahari notes that she's regressed to her Nadeshiko persona.
* Hahari gets Naddy to cheer up by having her kiss Rentarou. Rentarou notices that neither of them are suffering withdrawal even though they stopped eating the cabbage. That's when he realizes that the girls are more addicted to kissing than they are to the cabbage.
* Rentarou snaps the girls out of their cabbage addiction by holding yakiniku in his mouth while kissing them. He describes himself as being their tongs.
* When Rentarou kisses Mei, he's suddenly interrupted by a furious Mai, who demands he get his lips off her "sister." Rentarou offers to kiss Mai, who angrily rejects it. He then realizes that Mai isn't addicted to kissing because he hasn't kissed her yet.
* Mai tries to [[ForcedAddiction force-feed the addictive cabbage]] to Rentarou. Even though he knows its effects and tries to avoid it, he still happily accepts it before realizing what he just did.
-->'''Footnote:''' As if this [[LoveMakesYouDumb idiot boyfriend]] had any hope of dodging something his girlfriend was feeding him.
* Rentarou gets so hooked on the addictive cabbage that his thoughts are quickly filled with nothing but the word cabbage.
* Despite his newfound addiction, Rentarou still manages to break free by eating some yakiniku. Since he was kissing everyone while he had yakiniku in his mouth, the taste of it reminded him of those kisses, allowing him to shake off his cabbage addiction.
* Mai still refuses to kiss Rentarou, until he points out that the last person he kissed was Mei, meaning if Mai kisses him, she'll get an IndirectKiss with Mei. Mai immediately proceeds to kiss Rentarou.
!!Chapter 108
* Momoha Bonnouji, the school's gardening club advisor and ethics teacher, lives in a ''tent'' in the school garden. She also becomes soulmate #21 when she pops out of said tent totally sloshed with a huge bottle of alcohol.
** Rentarou notices the mess in the tent and comments that [[ObsessivelyOrganized Chiyo]] would [[BreathWeapon fire a beam from her mouth]] to clean it up.
* Before moving to the school, Momoha used to bathe in a nearby river... in the winter.
-->'''Momoha:''' That was the experience of a lifetime... or rather, a lifetime-''ending'' experience...!
* Momoha [[MoodSwinger switches]] from flippantly talking to Rentarou about her poor use of money, crying under the (''admittedly'' correct, but non-insulting...) assumption that he thinks she's a loser, sternly telling him to not become like her, and then right back to her casual self.
* Normally when a soulmate makes a confession they're given the treatment of beautiful artwork. Momoha gets such a page devoted to her '''straight up asking Rentarou for sex like a confession.'''
-->'''Rentarou:''' YOU'RE RUINING THIS BEAUTIFUL ART!
** The irony of an ethics teacher teasing a student (and previously offering him a sip of her drink) does not fall on her at all. When Rentarou points out the risks of her request:
--->'''Momoha:''' [[HypocriticalHumor Are you... an ethics teacher...?]]\\
'''Rentarou: That's what I've been asking you!'''
** She accepts his decline but doesn't let up on the prospect when he leaves or when they meet again.
--->'''Momoha:''' I'll be here if you ever wanna bang!\\
'''Rentarou: Forget it!'''\\
...\\
'''Momoha:''' Oh! Morning, Aijou! Aren't you here early— don't tell me you... you wanna... you know... young boys like you do get a certain way in the morning—\\
'''Rentarou:''' '''Not why I'm here.'''
* Rentarou assures Momoha there'll be no problem with [[AgeGapRomance them dating]], because he already has 20 girlfriends, [[MayDecemberRomance one of whom is 89 years old]], and they're all precious to him regardless of age or position. Momoha's reaction?
-->'''Momoha:''' ''(sweating)'' Uh... well, I'm really glad, but... ''you... are familiar with the concept of ethics, right...?''\\
'''Ending Caption:''' Should've seen that one coming.
!!Chapter 109
* During Momoha's introduction, Nano can be seen in the background [[CoverInnocentEyesAndEars covering Chiyo's eyes]] while Chiyo is trembling with anger.
* After everyone decides to have a drinking party with Serious Kids' Beer, which is supposedly non-alcoholic juice, Rentarou has a dream where a silhouette with the words "The Big Cheese of the Publishing Biz" on it appears, who tells him the drinking party is a no can do because they can't present minors drinking alcohol in any sort of desirable light. It later turns out that ''everyone'' [[SharedDream had the exact same dream]], which Nano finds absurd.
** Rentarou asks if it would still be a no can do even if [[RageAgainstTheAuthor he defeated the Big Cheese here and now]]. The Big Cheese confirms it.
* Kusuri's "makes-you-act-drunk drug" got a no-can-do, Uto's attempts to refute the point failed, Mei tried to remove the obstacle countless times to no avail, Iku showing off her guts in a one-woman paddling tournament didn't work, and Momiji said [[ArsonMurderAndJaywalking it didn't even feel good to grope]].
-->'''Karane:''' The hell were you people doin'?
* Rentarou decides to get around the Big Cheese by having everyone PlayingDrunk, which includes:
** Giving everyone fruit juice that he put all of his love into making, giving them [[DrunkenGlow flushed faces]] as they get the love throb. Just seeing how happy they are does the same to Rentarou.
** Raising the room temperature and giving them cold drinks, which stimulates the diaphragm and gives them [[AlcoholHic hiccups]].
** Having everyone recite {{tongue twister}}s until their speech becomes mangled enough to simulate drunken slurring.
--->'''Kishika:''' My Mei and Meme must mind [[CuteClumsyGirl Mai's mess!]]\\
...\\
'''Mai:''' Me, Mimimi, and Mimimi meet making three! Me, [[FreudianSlip Mememei, and Mei Mei Mei met Mei-king me!]]\\
'''Kurumi:''' Don't think we didn't see what you did there.
*** Iku ends up [[TongueTrauma biting her tongue]] while reciting her tongue twister, [[TooKinkyToTorture which she naturally enjoys.]]
*** Uto says her tongue twister flawlessly three times in a row.
---->'''Kishika:''' Your tongue seems quite adept at twisting.
*** Everyone's speech gets mangled after the tongue twisters, except for Shizuka, whose phone is saying random words. Nano believes Shizuka is so tired that her phone's autocorrect is misreading her fingers.
* Rentarou says just in case someone is just flipping through the pages or tries to take a panel out of context, a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," will be placed on any problematic panels. Once the cast starts PlayingDrunk, ''every single panel'' gets the disclaimer.
* When Hakari asks Momoha if she has any experience doing "naughty stuff," Momoha admits that she's never had a boyfriend before Rentarou, but she has plenty of experience doing it "[[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration solo]]." Hakari admits she does too, leading to the two shaking hands in solidarity.
* Hakari then asks Yaku about what she did with her old husband. Yaku says a good woman has to keep such things private. Hakari then [[BlatantLies claims]] that [[LovableSexManiac she]] doesn't care for that kind of talk, prompting Momoha to call her a turncoat.
* When Naddy starts acting like a sad drunk again, Chiyo tries to cheer her up by telling her a joke, only to laugh uproariously at her own joke, causing Momiji to label her a happy drunk.
* Ahko's speech is so garbled that Kurumi asks if she's [[TheUnintelligible speaking an alien language]], which is followed by Rentarou revealing that Ahko was calling Hahari a happy drunk too. It gets to the point footnotes start popping up translating what Ahko's saying into normal Ahko-speak, which continues into the next chapter.
* Rentarou tells a story about how adorable his girlfriend is when she melts into a puddle after getting stroked on the head. Kishika does a SpitTake as she realizes the story is about her, Nano calls Rentarou a chatty drunk, and Mimimi notes Rentarou would have an unlimited supply of stories about his girlfriends.
* After Ahko gives Rentarou a hug, Karane, in contrast to her usual manner, gently tugs on his shirt and asks for a hug too, prompting Meme to call her a needy drunk.
* Mei turns out to be a needy drunk too, as she keeps begging Rentarou to give her an order. He ends up asking her to let him love her forever, which she accepts. Her suddenly [[NoMouth mouthless]] appearance makes her look even more adorable than usual.
* Shizuka suddenly stands up and thumps the ground, which Yamame compares to a rabbit being rebellious or in a bad mood, causing Naddy to wonder if Shizuka is a mean drunk and turning delinquent. The chapter ends with the narration asking, "What manner of heinous, inhuman acts will the newly delinquent Shizuka get up to...?!"
!!Chapter 110
* It turns out the "heinous, inhuman" act Shizuka wanted to do was...read a book while lying down. [[FauxHorrific Which everyone thinks is naughty, yet adorable.]]
* Mai holds her head high while she's boasting about the family and keeps tilting her head back further and further until her face is pointing straight at the ceiling.
* Nano keeps patting the heads of [[CutenessProximity everyone who acts cute]], leading to Kishika calling Nano a patting drunk. Then Nano starts patting Kishika and the latter enters infant mode. When Nano leaves Kishika to pat Shizuka, Kishika cries "Mommy!" in anguish.
** Shizuka still tries to act grumpy in her delinquent state, but she can't resist cracking a smile when Nano pats her.
* [[ShrinkingViolet Meme]] of all people turns out to be a [[CuddleBug huggy drunk]], as seen when she hugs Kurumi and subjects her to MarshmallowHell.
* When Kurumi says Meme smells nice, Meme's anxiety kicks in and she disappears. Kurumi then starts to smell other people's scents, getting her labeled a sniffy drunk by Chiyo.
* Somehow, being fake drunk causes Momiji's perpetually-pouty lip to flip into an underbite. [[BlatantLies She staunchly denies that this is the case.]]
-->'''Kurumi:''' WHY ARE YOU WEIRDLY SHTUBBORN ABOUT THISH!?
* Kusuri complains that all she's done is go to the bathroom, causing Chiyo to call her a peeing drunk and laugh so hard that [[TraumaButton her glasses fall off]]. This causes Chiyo to somehow [[CryLaughing laugh hysterically and sob uncontrollably]] at the same time.
* Mai and Mimimi engage in "brow sumo," which involves pushing [[ForeheadOfDoom their foreheads against each other]]. Mimimi wins thanks to her smooth skin causing Mai to slip and fall. Or maybe that's just Mai's clumsiness kicking in. Or both.
* Mimimi then takes on Yamame, except Yamame thought it was regular sumo, resulting in her effortlessly slapping Mimimi down. When Nano starts patting Mimimi, the latter is so delighted that [[GivingUpTheGhost her ghost starts ascending while attended by a pair of cupids]].
* Kurumi figures that Iku would be eager to challenge Yamame, except Iku turns out to be a girly drunk who timidly turns down challenging Yamame. She's still fine with being spanked, though.
* Kishika demands that someone kill her instead of spank Iku, asks that someone kill her again while claiming she's somehow responsible for Iku, and angrily requests that someone kill her for neglecting to maintain her chivalry, which gets her labeled a kill-me drunk.
* When Kishika asks Yamame to kill her, and Rentarou says she'll have to kill him first, Yamame, in her pseudo-drunken stupor, ''is actually about to go through with it'' in a disturbingly friendly tone. Then it turns out that PlayingDrunk has caused Uto's chuuni traits to go into overdrive as she claims to have an Evil Eye that will reduce Yamame to nothing. Yamame decides to yield, which leads to Mei declaring Uto the champion.
* Hakari claims she's so sensitive, she can tell if she's kissing her beloved without even looking at them. When she kisses her mother, Hakari immediately declares it's not her while Hahari is so pleased she's GivingUpTheGhost. When she kisses Karane, she declares she's the one and continues to kiss her. Well, she never specified ''which'' beloved.
* When everyone falls asleep, we get treated to some funny images:
** Shizuka is still in delinquent mode as she hits people in her sleep, while Momoha turns out to be a snorer. Mai is uncomfortable with the snoring and Shizuka hitting her in the face, but Iku is fine with Shizuka kicking her butt.
** Nano is patting Yaku, Ahko and Kusuri look like they're posing for a picture (or doing the Anime/SailorMoon salute), and Chiyo appears to be consoling Naddy.
** Momiji is snuggling herself in Yamame's chest, Mei is still raising Uto's hand in victory, and Kurumi and Meme are hugging each other.
** Hahari is indulging Kishika's desire to be pampered while Hakari and Karane are still hugging and kissing each other.
* Continuing on from the last chapter, almost every single panel has a disclaimer saying, "No alcohol or anything with similar effects has been consumed," aside from the page where everyone falls asleep, which has no disclaimers, and two panels of a flashback depicting Momoha passed out drunk, which has the disclaimer instead say "Alcohol has been consumed here."
* When Momoha once again asks Rentarou to have sex with her, Rentarou's reason says it's not gonna make it and asks that he bite his tongue or something to get it together. Rentarou indeed bites his tongue while Momoha ends up falling asleep.
!!Chapter 111
* It turns out the Wayfarer Café is an outdoor campground where everyone cosplays as bards like Uto.
* When Rentarou tells Uto's friends he's on a "quest" to discipline himself so he can better care for his 21 girlfriends, they assume it must be some crazy backstory, unaware that [[CassandraTruth he's actually telling the truth]].
* Ahko decides to play along and describes her dream of opening her own shop to sell cute items as making a kingdom full of cute stuff. Unlike Rentarou, Uto's friends take Ahko at her word as they express shock that someone as laidback as her would have such grand ambition.
* After Uto speaks as if she's going to be gone for a long time, Ahko suddenly hugs Uto from behind and begs her not to leave. This actually causes Uto to lose her composure and yelp in surprise, followed by Rentarou revealing that Uto was just going to the bathroom.
* Rentarou gets DraggedIntoDrag in order to be able to go into the Gal restaurant. A side note reveals they detoured to school to get outfits from Hahari.
* The Gal restaurant is guarded by a Gal {{Bouncer}} who's huge and muscular.
* When Uto takes a bite of Rentarou's crepe, she gets shocked again when she notices Ahko's face is just inches away from hers as she also tries a bite.
!!Chapter 112
* When Mimimi is recruited by the muse-ical club, everyone assumes Mimimi will have to act and sing, until Nano clarifies that it's the ''muse''-ical club, not a musical club. The muse-ical club puts on plays about their muse and is otherwise a drama club, causing Kurumi to ask why they don't just call it a drama club.
* Rentarou suggests that Mimimi can practice her acting by imitating the other girls, resulting in some spot-on and hilarious impressions.
** When imitating Yaku, Mimimi covers her hand like Yaku's kimono by pulling her sleeve over it.
** Mimimi has to resort to SayingSoundEffectsOutLoud for some of her impressions, such as the "Fsh" when Meme disappears and Kurumi's GrowlingGut.
--->'''Shizuka:''' ''(on her Meme impression)'' "The Master's technique" "is soundless."
** Momoha still urges Mimimi not to be like her even though she's just acting.
** Mimimi has a bit of trouble mimicking Nano because she's still enthralled by the latter's beauty.
** When she gets to Kishika, Mimimi does an impression of her usual knightly self, which gets Kishika's approval, ''and'' her infant self, causing Kishika to immediately demand, "Desist at once!"
** Her impression of Chiyo is of her OCD mode, complete with the "[[{{Angrish}} Rrrgh!]]" Chiyo is facepalming in the background while apologizing that Mimimi has to screw up her face to mimic her.
** Iku is [[ObliviousToTheirOwnDescription puzzled]] by Mimimi imitating her "Oof!♥"
* Upon finding out that Mimimi plans on dropping out of the play because there's a scene where she'll have to kiss someone else, Rentarou excuses himself as he leaves the school and goes into the middle of a forest. He then starts screaming as he bangs his limbs on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum, saying he'd rather be shot or be buried alive in the [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tottori_Sand_Dunes Tottori Sand Dunes]] than watch Mimimi kiss a man she doesn't love. Then he comes back to the others completely calm.
* Rentarou tells Mimimi she shouldn't force herself to drop out of the play for his sake, because he knows how much it means to her. Mimimi then coldly tells him that she chose to drop out of her own volition, as the thought of kissing anyone but him disgusts her. She even says she should be the one telling him not to force himself.
* Earlier, the captain of the muse-ical club believed with smug certainty that Mimimi would still be in the play even with the kissing scene. When she tells him she's bowing out, he panics and immediately removes the kissing scene.
* Mimimi is so beautiful during the play that the rest of the muse-ical club is too paralyzed to go on stage, as none of them believe they can compare to her beauty. Upon finding out, Rentarou furiously threatens to bury every single one of them if they won't go on stage, while the captain begs Rentarou to go instead.
* Since Rentarou went through the whole script while he helped Mimimi practice, and the entire muse-ical club is too scared to go on stage, he ends up [[ActingForTwo playing all the other roles during the play]]. This results in him having to walk offstage and change costumes each time a new character enters the story.
* One of the costumes has Rentarou dress up as a fairy. He's embarrassed as usual while Hakari and Hahari go wild.
* At one point, Rentarou somehow manages to play all of his roles simultaneously, including background objects like [[PlayingATree the trees]].
* The play proved to be a massive success, but it didn't make Mimimi's beauty famous. Rentarou playing all the other roles ended up getting the most acclaim, with one girl calling him the "16-role-man." Mimimi takes it in stride and congratulates a visibly embarrassed Rentarou while proclaiming she'll have to improve herself to keep up.
* The ending blurb that usually says what the next chapter will be about says the manga will be on break next week so the play can be put on again.
!!Chapter 113
* At the start of the chapter, Kusuri asks what ethics are. [[MadScientist Given Kusuri's track record]], it explains a lot.
* After Momoha gives a surprisingly thoughtful explanation of ethics, Iku assumes that Momoha must live an ethical life where she considers everything carefully.
-->'''Momoha:''' [[BluntNo ABSOLUTELY NOT!]] THE WAY I LIVE MY LIFE IS WRONG, PLAIN AND SIMPLE! [[AntiRoleModel DON'T YOU EVER TAKE AFTER ME, NOT ONE BIT!]]
* Mei believes that ethical behavior is whatever Hahari deems appropriate. [[FunnyBackgroundEvent While Mai admires Mei's devotion, Hahari herself is exasperated by Mei's answer.]]
-->'''Karane: That sounds more like theology.'''
* When Rentarou, Nano, Mei, and Momoha go to a light show, Nano reveals that [[ScheduleFanatic she planned everything they should do right down to the second, including the toilet break.]]
** Nano's schedule only allows 20 seconds for most of the attractions, with the exception of the love-themed area, which lasts a whole minute.
* Mei thinks everyone sees her happiness as a stone along the roadside. Rentarou says he'd call it a stunning diamond the size of Uluru, a sandstone formation that's ''over a thousand feet tall.''
* After Rentarou thinks about how Momoha really is an ethics teacher few can match, Momoha proceeds to take a chug from her bottle of booze. He adds, "Public drinking notwithstanding."
* Kusuri thinks the best answer to her ethics question is to ''drug everyone at once.''
-->'''Chiyo: An ethics class really is just what [[MadScientist you]] need.'''
* Nano and Mei are both inspired to take Momoha's ethics class because her guidance helped them understand their feelings better. The two of them even express a desire to be more like Momoha someday.
-->'''Momoha:''' You two... [[BaitAndSwitch HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA TELL YA]], DON'T YOU DARE END UP LIKE ME!
!!Volume 13 Extras
* Shizuka and Kusuri had so much fun at the amusement park that they forgot why they were there in the first place.
* Ahko plays the old "here comes the airplane" game while feeding Kishika the Kids' Meal at the yakiniku restaurant. Kishika herself is also holding a kid-sized fork and spoon.
* Rentarou realizes that by his own logic, all the girls are having {{Indirect Kiss}}es with one another every time they kiss him.
* When the Big Cheese confronted Iku in her dream, Iku spanked herself with a bat. All the Big Cheese said was, "[[ScrewThisImOuttaHere I'm leaving.]]"
* After the drinking party, some of the girls are really embarrassed by what they did while they were PlayingDrunk. Kurumi is {{facepalm}}ing (and/or has a headache), Hakari and Karane are nervously looking away from each other upon realizing they kissed each other again, Meme is covering her face in shame, and Yamame is apologizing to Mimimi for hurting her.
-->'''Narration:''' Remember that it's best to drink in moderation (even if it is just non-alcoholic juice, which it definitely was).
* Uto gets embarrassed again after Ahko kissed her on the cheek.
* Mimimi is tilting her head so far back after Meme and Nano praised her performance in the play that her "Hmhmm, naturally" is upside down.
* Nano and Mei wanted to be ''exactly'' like Momoha, as shown by the ImagineSpot they [[ThinkingTheSameThought shared]], where they're both dressed like Momoha and lying on the ground in front of her tent.
-->'''Nano:''' ''(with her usual stoic expression)'' I looove booze. [[SophisticatedAsHell Dude]], I wanna hit the pachinko parlor.\\
'''Mei:''' ''(with her usual poised expression)'' If only a windfall of a hundred mil would grace me.\\
'''Real Life Momoha:''' [[ImagineSpotting DON'T EVEN THINK ABOUT IT!]]
* The Extra Chapter shows how Momoha's love of gambling and drinking was born.
** A three-year-old Momoha goes to a candy shop to buy some candy, then hears of a lottery that can get her more money. After she participates in the lottery by betting the 30 yen she was given by her mother, Momoha gets 100 yen as a prize, getting 100s in her eyes.
** Momoha is about to buy all the candy she wants until the shopkeeper brings out another lottery. This one costs 100 yen to enter, but it can give the winner as much as 1000 yen. Upon being told that's as much as ten 100-yen coins, Momoha gets 1000s in her eyes as she floats in space with a pair of photorealistic cats.
** Unfortunately, Momoha lost the lottery and only got a packet of Kids' Beer as a consolation prize. Momoha lowers her head in disappointment as her mother walks her home.
** Momoha's dad uses the packet of Kids' Beer to create kid-friendly booze for her. When Momoha drinks it, she gets a {{Beergasm}}.
** What does Momoha want Santa to get her? A thousand yen.
--->"Well that ain't cute at all!"
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 14 (Chapters 114 - 122)]]
!!Chapter 114
* When the narration reveals that Rentarou, Karane, Kurumi, and Mai are on a date to a shrine for love blessings, the God of Love pushes the corner of the page away asking why they aren't coming to his.
* Every time Rentarou does something with the girls, Karane and Mai act like tsunderes while Kurumi bashfully agrees to do it with him.
* It's said that if two people walk through a particular ''torii'' gate while holding hands, their happiness is guaranteed...with a margin of error of a hundredth of a millimeter.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Kinda picky for a god.
** While Mai walks under the gate with Rentarou, she says she's just rehearsing for when she comes with Mei.
* Their next stop is a two-headed statue. It's said if two people pat the statue's heads at the same time, their happiness is guaranteed, but they have to get the timing just right.
-->'''Karane:''' What is this, a RhythmGame?
** While patting the heads of the statue, one of the heads gets a small crack and appears to be sweating after [[SuperStrength Karane]] pats it.
** When Mai pats the statue with Rentarou, she says she should dust it off so Mei's hands won't get dirty.
* Up next is a round, heavy stone. It's said if two people express their love while lifting it, [[RuleOfThree their happiness is guaranteed.]]
-->'''Mai:''' Is that the only blessing we can get here?
** As Karane lifts the stone with Rentarou, she tries to say, "I love you," only to say, "[[NonSequitur Lunch ain't complete without soybeans, the meat of the field!]]" while ''throwing it at him,'' although Rentarou manages to catch it.
--->'''Rentarou:''' This is the wrong way to throw a bowling ball!
** Karane apologizes to Rentarou while he tells her he'll accept her love no matter what form it may be in.
--->'''Kurumi:''' Some things are better dodged!
* The next attraction is a bell. Rentarou tries to say what happens when two people ring the bell together, but he's interrupted by Karane saying she'll try it. In the next panel, Karane launches Rentarou into the bell before tearfully apologizing as he comforts her.
** When Rentarou offers to ring the bell with Mai, she insists she'll ring it with her (invisible) sister.
** Mai's clumsiness reaches a new level when her attempt to ring the bell causes her to slip so hard that she ends up launching herself away.
--->'''Rentarou:''' [[CuteClumsyGirl A cute clumsy catapult!]]
** After Rentarou catches Mai, her heart beats so much that the panel is filled with "ba-dmp" sounds, [[MediumAwareness which she wants to get off of her.]] Mai stands next to Kurumi and pretends the heartbeats are coming from the latter, but Kurumi knows what she's trying to do.
* The four of them enter a contest where they shout their love for each other as loud as possible.
** Karane's declaration of love is so loud that Rentarou acts as though it's actually pushing him back.
** Mai initially tries to proclaim her love for Mei, even though the latter isn't even there. After Karane tells Mai she should say her true feelings, Mai shouts she ''hates'' Rentarou. Karane and Kurumi are sweating as "Seriously...?" appears above them while Rentarou looks like his heart got broken.
** Mai proceeds to rant about how she hates Rentarou for trying to "steal" Mei away from her and how confused she gets by his ridiculously handsome face, which is accompanied by a diagram showing Mai has to release all of her hate before she can admit her love.
** Mai ends up doing a hate-filled spoof of the series' title.
--->'''Mai:''' I just, really, really, really hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate haaaaaaate you!
** With all her hate out, Mai then admits she loves Rentarou a million times more. When she realizes what she said, [[ThePratfall she slips and falls onto her back]] while claiming she didn't mean to say that.
** Hearing all of their love causes Rentarou's mouth to grow so wide that his lower jaw splits apart as the judge says he's turning into ''Film/ShinGodzilla''. Rentarou proceeds to scream a "love you" [[BigWordShout so massive]] it takes up two pages.
!!Chapter 115
* Girlfriend #22, Rin Baio, initially looks like a perfectly innocent and refined girl, but when she treats a cut on Rentarou's hand, she suddenly sprouts ScaryTeeth as she trembles with excitement.
-->'''Narration:''' Baio Rin is a violin aficionado. But she's a violence aficionado on top of that.
* Young Rin's initial glimpse of a ''Franchise/ResidentEvil'' film leaves her glassy-eyed for a good while afterwards, thinking about it while eating, in the bath, and lying in bed, with her memories of the film censored with {{pixellation}}.
* Rin gets increasingly excited as she plays the games in the arcade, with her face getting scarier after each one. This culminates in a ''Resident Evil'' arcade booth, where Rin becomes so ecstatic that she's giggling and drooling.
* Rentarou hugs Rin after he assures her there's nothing wrong with her fetish and accepts her confession. Normally this would just be a heartwarming moment, except they're still in the arcade booth, meaning they're surrounded by the sounds of screaming, snapping, and other violent noises. Rin can be seen drooling while Rentarou hugs her.
!!Chapter 116
* Mimimi says with Rin's arrival, they finally have "a natural-born, prim and proper lady" in their midst. Hakari objects that [[ImStandingRightHere she's right here]] while sporting a literally blank face that makes it look like she's channeling TranquilFury. There's also a caption saying "Don't forget her" pointing to Naddy doing her happy pose, since Naddy was raised as a YamatoNadeshiko in her youth.
* It turns out Uto and Rin are in the same class, although they never talked to each other before now. Rin hopes to hear Uto play her ocarina someday, unaware that Uto is a DreadfulMusician.
-->'''Kurumi:''' I'd temper my expectations.\\
'''Shizuka:''' "Partner, trust me, you ain't ready."
* Everyone praises Rin for her kindness, with Nano calling her "a respectable human being" and Hakari remarking, "It's been a while since we've had one of those." [[ClingyJealousGirl Mai]] asks [[ImStandingRightHere what they mean]], since it hasn't been that long since she joined.
* Rin's violence fetish comes out after everyone sees how much she enjoyed hitting [[TooKinkyToTorture Iku's]] butt with a bat, with Karane saying, "That don't look good at all." Rin starts to panic as she thinks she'll be shunned, only for everyone to assure her that they all have their own issues, so there's no reason for them to ostracize Rin. Kusuri then calls out Karane for making Rin cry while Hakari calls her a big bully, with Karane surrounded by a dark haze unable to defend herself.
* Everyone decides to play zombie nurse tag, which is like zombie tag, except all of the zombies are dressed as zombie nurses.
** The first four girls to start as zombies are Karane, Shizuka, Kusuri, and Mimimi. Everyone who turns into a zombie also gets decked out in a nurse's uniform.
* Since the people playing the zombies aren't allowed to run, Hakari teases Zombie Karane by staying just out of her reach while literally running circles around her, with Karane clearly being annoyed.
-->'''Chiyo:''' And now you're just playing with her.
* Even though it's just a game, Yamame still insists that zombies are living things too.
-->'''Nano:''' That is by definition incorrect.
* No one can bring themselves to shoot Zombie Shizuka, except for Rin, who really enjoys shooting her with fake blood.
** Rentarou refuses to shoot his girlfriends period, even if it's in a zombie game.
* Meme is briefly distracted by Mimimi's beauty even as a zombie before trying to shoot her, but Zombie Mimimi [[SuperReflexes manages to dodge every shot]] since she wants to avoid getting her clothes stained, resulting in Meme getting turned into a zombie.
* Kusuri really gets into the game by acting like she's in an AndIMustScream situation. Yamame falls for it despite Chiyo's warnings and gets turned into a zombie.
** Chiyo's OCD kicks in during the game when she angrily tells Zombie Kusuri, "Just stay dead rrgh!" Momoha points out that would be a "pretty grave thing to say" in any other context.
** Chiyo manages to stop Zombie Kusuri by shooting her, but Kusuri [[LoopholeAbuse gets around it]] by turning into her older form to increase her reach and grab Chiyo, since getting shot only stops the zombies from ''[[ExactWords walking]]'' for five seconds.
* After Kusuri turns Chiyo into a zombie, Yaku notes that Chiyo has "such well-practiced groaning." Looks like all the times Chiyo said "Rrgh!" whenever her OCD was triggered gave her plenty of training.
* Momoha's drunkenness causes her to [[AmusinglyAwfulAim miss all of her shots]] when she tries to shoot zombie Meme. After Momoha gets turned into a zombie, Kurumi points out that her ZombieGait is no different from her drunken gait.
-->'''Nano:''' Zombies and drunkards have a similar dearth of reason.
* While Mei and Mai are being BackToBackBadasses, Mai thinks, "This is an awesome shot. I need this copy of Young Jump so I can clip this panel out and frame it."
* Naddy fires several shots before doing a SmokingBarrelBlowout. Then Naddy gets bitten by Zombie Mimimi and Zombie Shizuka as Mai points out Naddy ''[[AmusinglyAwfulAim missed every shot]]''.
* Zombie Naddy says a zombie's only after one thing: "Gettin' full as a tick on 'Murrican brains!" Kurumi points out there aren't any Americans here, while the footnote says, "Aren't ticks more like vampires than zombies?"
* While Zombie Karane is still trying to catch Hakari, Momiji starts to grope Karane's butt, even though Momiji is supposed to be avoiding her. Karane furiously asks Momiji what she's doing while Hakari reminds Karane that she's not allowed to talk. This is followed by zombie Chiyo biting Momiji, with Chiyo looking like she did it just to stop Momiji from groping Karane. As Momiji turns into a zombie, Karane is in the background glaring at her.
* Ahko is out of shots and too tired to run away, leading to Zombie Momoha turning her into a zombie. [[DelicateAndSickly Uto muses that Ahko is likely happier as a zombie since there's no need to run.]]
* When Hahari is about to be bitten by Zombie Momiji, [[HeroicSacrifice Kurumi tackles the former out of the way.]] Kurumi says she was ready to do this from the start, followed by an internal monologue revealing she'd rather get zombified than ever give [[AbhorrentAdmirer Hahari an excuse to nibble on her]]. Meanwhile, Zombie Momiji is just groping Kurumi's stomach instead of biting her, with Kurumi demanding Momiji literally bite her.
!!Chapter 117
* Kurumi's stomach starts growling and she grimaces in hunger after becoming a zombie. Iku gulps before saying, "She seriously looks like she'll take a bite out of you!"
* Uto stays out of sight as she confidently believes keeping a cool head will let her succeed. Then Zombie Ahko shows up behind Uto while being held upside-down by Zombie Yamame. [[NotSoStoic Uto loudly shrieks in terror before blushing and covering her mouth in embarrassment]] as Ahko bites her.
** After Uto turns into a zombie, she makes one of her usual wishy-washy statements.
--->'''Uto:''' One could say I've finally broken free from fearing pursuit.\\
'''Kishika:''' Desist your coping, and make with the groaning.
* When Zombie Kurumi tries to sneak up on Rin from behind, Hahari blocks Kurumi and gets bitten ''[[AllForNothing on her breast]]''. Hahari cries in joy and collapses in ecstasy while Kurumi looks a bit uncomfortable. Rin apologizes for what happened, but Hakari assures her she doesn't have to apologize because this is exactly what Hahari wanted.
** Upon seeing Zombie Hahari, both Hakari and Kishika think to themselves that they really can't afford to let her catch them.
* Nano shoots Zombie Uto when the latter tries to get her from behind and makes a speech about how [[KillingIntent a moment of hostility]] allowed her to detect Uto's presence, before realizing that Zombie Shizuka is biting her hand. Nano didn't notice Shizuka because the latter doesn't have an ounce of hostility in her.
* Zombie Karane is so ticked off at Hakari for messing with her earlier that when she bites the latter, she breaks the rules by biting with her teeth instead of her lips. Despite this, Hakari is still turned into a zombie, looking very displeased with a bite mark on her neck.
-->'''Hakari:''' Ow. Hey, that was a- OW OW OW OW! REF! TIME OUT! REEEF! SHE'S USING TEETH! AUGH! TIME OUT, TIME OUT!
** The kicker? [[LaserGuidedKarma Hakari ran out of ammo from messing with Zombie Karane so much.]] ''And'' she drops to the ground in exhaustion from the weight of her own breasts.
--->'''Hakari:''' Ack! G-cups are so heavy!
* As the zombies surround the survivors, [[SelfOffense Kishika panics and accidentally shoots Yaku, her ally]]. Kishika explains that she's terrible at using any weapon that isn't a sword, especially guns, because as she puts it, "Fighting from distance is antithetical to chivalry!"
-->'''Mai: Let's focus on the fact that you shot an ally.'''
** Yaku then assumes that the rule to not move after getting shot applies to ''her, a non-zombie,'' and stays still for the zombies to swarm her.
--->'''Kishika:''' YAKU-SAAAN!\\
'''Naddy:''' [[CallingYourAttacks 'Murrican zombie chomp!]]\\
'''Yaku:''' Oh dear, I'm done for.
* After Yaku is turned into a zombie, she asks what a zombie nurse is, or "zom binners" as she says it.
-->'''Zombie Nano:''' The reanimated corpse of a healthcare professional.
* Zombie Yaku asks if anyone wants some zombie medicine. Zombie Chiyo wonders, "Wouldn't that be poison?"
* When Zombie Yamame gets shot twice in a row, she laments about how she's such a big target.
* Zombie Hakari gives orders to Zombie Yamame and Zombie Momiji with grunts that lead to [[FastballSpecial Yamame throwing Momiji]], which is dubbed "the Zombie Zoomer." Hakari boasts that this tactic allows a zombie to move far and attack someone even if they're shot, although that last point doesn't really matter since the person they're attacking is Kishika, who completely misses Momiji.
* Kishika's usual utterance of "kill me" takes on a whole new meaning now that she's a zombie nurse.
* When the remaining survivors get surrounded, Iku tries to distract them while thrusting her butt out, followed by Rentarou standing between Iku and the zombies declaring as their boyfriend, he has to protect them no matter what. Then Mai shoves Rentarou out of the way because he was about to be bitten by Zombie Mei, which Mai wants to happen to her instead. Mai is positively giddy when Mei bites her.
-->'''Mai:''' Oooh kingdom come!!
* After the zombies capture Rentarou, Zombie Hakari and Zombie Hahari [[LovableSexManiac try to go for his pants]] and discover that his underwear is either as hard ''as'' Astro Boy's briefs, or [[CallBack they really are Astro Boy's briefs.]]
* Rentarou himself is put into a [[DraggedIntoDrag female nurse's outfit]] after he's turned into a zombie, followed by all the girls rushing him so they can make out.
* Even the narrator becomes a zombie during the closing narration.
!!Chapter 118
* Naddy claims she's speaking differently than usual because she feels off whenever the seasons change, but Kishika points out that [[ItsAlwaysSpring spring never ends]] in this manga.
* After Utsushiro Fumi, the teacher who told Naddy she should speak more normally, admonishes Rentarou for believing everyone should understand Naddy just as well as him, everyone else in the family suddenly appears protesting they can understand Naddy just fine. Each member even has a caption showing their grade or occupation to spell out just how diverse they are.
* Utsushiro decides to test if everyone really does understand Naddy by having her recite a passage from a textbook in her usual speech and have everyone write down what she means. Naddy mangles it so badly that everyone is sweating and grimacing as they have no idea what she's saying. With the exception of Rentarou, of course.
** For context, Naddy's version of the passage goes so far into WordSaladHumor that the scanlators chime in to explain that [[{{Woolseyism}} this is why they have to get creative with how her vernacular is localized.]]
--->'''The given passage:''' At times, life gives rise to cruel miracles. Eventually, the brothers will battle so fiercely it beggars belief, but for now, they share a bond of blood none could test. However, a single fateful encounter has the capability to twist and eschew the future irreparably. The two will come to kill each other, bringing about an eternal, unquenchable hatred.\\
'''Naddy-speak translation:''' Come the blue moon, life might maybe what see some mean mockered whatsits. Bime-by, them bubs fixin' to slog'n'brush somethin' fierce but 'fore any squabash sparks, they're thick as thieves. Anyhoo, a twistical tilt on runs roads agee but good. So they lam and whale and mollywop and [[PrecisionFStrike fakkyuu]] seein' some hollow maze right on.\\
'''[[EvenTheSubtitlerIsStumped Actual literal translation]]:''' From time life will oh my god unbelievable good morning. The mans will eventually HP gambler extreme ''[[VideoGame/SuperSmashBros Smash Brothers]]'', but now half and half blood are best fit double double people. However, destiny hello because future is hyper crazy. By [[ClusterFBomb fuck you and fuck you the not fuck you fuck you]] is happy birthday.
* Everyone tries to remember the words of encouragement Naddy said to them so they can understand her better. Most of them are heartfelt messages in Naddy's usual tongue, with two exceptions. Naddy's message to [[NoSenseOfPersonalSpace Momiji]] has her stutter and hesitate as even Naddy is a bit uncomfortable with Momiji's groping, while her message to Yaku is just a bunch of shapes because Yaku can never understand what Naddy's saying.
* When Utsushiro starts grading everyone's papers, she's shocked that all of them are accurate, with Rentarou's, in particular, being a word-for-word copy of the passage Naddy said.
* Utsushiro admits defeat and rescinds her warning, but she says she'll be back the moment she receives a complaint from a student. The footnote says, "Nobody's complained about Naddy yet because they like her so much. Isn't that nice?"
* It turns out Yaku wrote a message about how much she treasures her friendship with Naddy and asked Utsushiro to forgive Naddy. Naddy assumes Yaku's message convinced Utsushiro to let her off easy, but when she shows Yaku's paper to everyone, one person describes Yaku's handwriting as [[TheIllegible "chicken scratch from hell."]] Uto believes Utsushiro gave up because she was unwilling to admit she couldn't understand the cramped calligraphy. Naddy was able to read it because it was similar to the writing she saw in her youth, while Kusuri just assumed Yaku couldn't write properly to save her life.
!!Chapter 119
* The chapter opens with Uto and Rin playing their ocarina and violin, respectively. As you can imagine, Rin's playing is a stark contrast to [[DreadfulMusician Uto's]]. Kusuri describes it as "mixing high class caviar with one of those D.I.Y. candy kits".
* When Rentarou approaches, Uto asks if their performance has left him speechless... only for Rentarou to suddenly grope her. [[{{Beat}} It takes a second]] for Uto to realize what is happening before she [[NotSoStoic freaks out and is left speechless for a bit]].
!!Chapter 120
* When Ahko starts crying while watching a movie, Karane asks what she's crying for while handing her a handkerchief. It then shows [[HypocriticalHumor Karane herself is crying]] while trying to deny it. Ahko gives Karane her own handkerchief and the two of them later blow their noses in the restroom.
* Mai tells Momoha not to act like her older sister when the latter pats her head, saying only Mei is her older sister. When Momoha hugs Mai and calls her big sis while the latter is cleaning her tent, Mai tells her not to act like her younger sister either.
* Meme often uses Shizuka as a hiding place even though the latter is much shorter than her. When Meme seems to be embarrassed, Shizuka spreads out her arms in anticipation of Meme disappearing, but Meme doesn't actually hide, causing Shizuka to blush in embarrassment. Meme eventually catches on to what she's doing and plays along by walking behind Shizuka and "hiding" beneath her hair.
* Rin seems to enjoy [[DreadfulMusician Uto's music]], causing everyone to wonder why she likes it. Rin's thoughts reveal that she actually thinks it's so terrible that it comes out as a violent tune, which fits her violence fetish.
** The other girls' reaction to this: While Uto is playing, Nano tells Rin that "She is '''''not''''' in fact joking. Try not to be too hard on her." Kishika belts out a BigWhat when Rin expresses amazement. Kusuri thinks Rin took an "Ear Rot" drug.
** As Rin praises her, there is a text below Uto telling the audience that she can barely contain her own joy. [[FlatJoy Uto's own expression is the same as it always is.]]
* Rin is hitting Iku's butt with a bat again, with Iku saying "Ow...!♥" and Rin saying "Molto violento!" after each hit.
-->'''Mai:''' These two are a perfect '''supply and demand''' duo.\\
'''Naddy:''' Hence why it's called '''S & D,''' ain't that right?\\
'''Hahari:''' '''M.''' Although search and destroy isn't too far off.
** During a flashback, Hakari once found Mei in the middle of the night doing practice swings... to keep her edge in "pleasing" Iku. Hakari understandably has a "Gah..." reaction.
** Said flashback belonged to Mei herself, who's actually implied to be bothered by the idea of ''not paddling Iku anymore'' ever since Rin joined the harem and keeps it to herself since Iku's happy... until Iku and Rin have her join in for one final swing.
* Mimimi is so excited to hold hands with Nano that she's vibrating to the point where she appears blurry, which the person taking their photo points out. Nano is also making a VSign with a blank face.
* Momoha wonders how 18-year-old Kusuri acts with Yaku. Momiji notes that Kusuri has more shame at that age and figures she won't be so needy. Turns out, older Kusuri acts ''exactly'' like her younger self with Yaku, hugging her and calling her granny.
* The Hanazonos are tempted to eat a parfait even though they're on a diet, as their morning walk won't be enough to make up for one parfait. So they figure that splitting it so they only have half a parfait each is only half as wrong.
-->'''Footnote:''' They would later regret this.
!!Chapter 121
* Rentarou, Hakari, Mimimi, and Rin approach what seems to be a ''Franchise/SylvanianFamilies'' store, only for the sign to depict animal toys dressed as mobsters, complete with guns and one having a RuggedScar across its eye.
* Rentarou says these toys are called [[BlandNameProduct Nirvana Families]], and any resemblance to ''Sylvanian Families'' is purely coincidental. They're remote control toys that are meant to be used in mafia battles, but Rentarou says a lot of people use them more like pets or for competitions, with Rin wondering if they're like ''Franchise/{{Pokemon}}''.
* While the girls are making their Nirvana Families toys, Rentarou says they're so into it he's melting while turning into a white blob.
* After everyone makes their toys, their word bubbles come out of the toys as they play with them.
* Hakari's toy spills nonexistent tea on Rentarou's toy, and Hakari uses it as an excuse to have her toy try to pull the pants off his toy.
-->'''Rentarou's toy:''' Give me back my graceful date!\\
'''Rin:''' ''(thinking) Hakari-senpai is the same as always...''\\
'''Mimimi:''' ''(thinking) Even make-believe with Nirvana Families toys can set her off...''
** Considering what [[LovableSexManiac Hakari is usually like]], it's pretty appropriate that her toy is [[ExplosiveBreeder a rabbit]].
* Mimimi is trying to have her toy wipe its mouth with a handkerchief, but the toy's movement is too limited to pull it off. This bothers Mimimi because drinking tea without wiping your mouth isn't beautiful, so Rentarou's toy does it for her.
* Rin's toy gets hit by a toy car and loses its right arm. A mother and daughter apologize for what happened, with the daughter being the same girl who accidentally ruined Mei's gift for Hahari back in Chapter 47. The girl once again says Rin [[PleaseKillMeIfItSatisfiesYou can kill her]] if she wants, but Rin doesn't mind since the violence turns her on, calling it "Normal, average mezzo violento...!" Seeing Rin's SlasherSmile causes the girl to think "She weally will kill me...!"
* One of the players is a woman in dirty clothes who takes the original purpose of the game [[StopHavingFunGuys way too seriously]]. Her toy is a massive CyberCyclops bear with a pair of {{Backpack Cannon}}s and [[GatlingGood gatling gun]] {{Arm Cannon}}s.
* When the woman tells the girls to get lost, they're initially content to play somewhere else as they feel that arguing with her is a waste of time. Then she insults Rentarou by calling him a coward. The girls [[BerserkButton take that personally]] and challenge her to a battle. Rentarou offers to help too, but they insist it's their fight.
* Mimimi's SuperReflexes even extend to her toy, which effortlessly [[DodgeTheBullet dodges the bullets]] the woman's toy fires at it, much to the woman's shock.
* Hakari's toy manages to avoid the bullets through a series of swift, precise movements. The woman wonders how Hakari's fingers are able to do that.
-->'''Narration:''' (It's the result of [[GRatedSex mwehehe practice]].)
* After Hakari's toy lands a blow on the woman's toy, she gives the latter a TheReasonYouSuckSpeech while adopting a sinister pose like her mother.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) There's that old Hahari-san in her blood...! Hakari's usually so sweet, but... This is nice, too!''
* Rin and Mimimi's toys push the woman's toy on its back, but the woman still has an ace up her sleeve. Then Rin declares it's not enough and she needs to be more thorough. Rin's toy proceeds to sprout [[ChainsawGood chainsaws from its arms and head]] like ''Manga/ChainsawMan''.
-->'''Rin:''' ''I'LL EVISCERATE YOU...''♥
* Rin laughs maniacally as her toy tears the woman's apart.
!!Chapter 122
* Meme disappears on ''the first page'' and hides under a table because she's embarrassed at the thought of Rentarou looking around her room. Rentarou offers to keep his eyes closed the whole day, even though they're supposed to be watching a movie in her room.
* After Meme tells Rentarou he doesn't have to keep his eyes closed, they sit on a cushion together, only for Meme to disappear ''again.'' When Meme crawls out under her bed, Rentarou offers to sit like he's on an invisible chair, even though he's visibly shaking trying to maintain his pose and the movie they're watching is two hours long.
* Meme convinces Rentarou to sit on the cushion with her, but just as she starts the movie, she disappears ''yet again.'' After she emerges from her closet, the cushions are pulled apart so they'll sit far away from each other.
* When a life-sized knit doll of Rentarou falls out of Meme's closet, Meme is so mortified that when she disappears, the toy she leaves behind is wearing a shirt that says, "Please don't look for me." [[CallBack The narration tries to say that's the last time anyone ever saw her]] while Rentarou is already ripping the page out and calmly telling the narration to shut up.
* By the time Rentarou finds Meme, his thoughts reveal it took about ''3,000 pages'' for him to find her.
* Meme says, "[[BorrowedCatchphrase Please just kill me...]]" when Rentarou finds her, prompting him to say, "C'mon, you aren't Kishika-senpai."
* After Rentarou tells Meme he's happy she made a life-sized replica of him, she talks about how she would have it next to her while she watched TV and stuff as well as sleep with it. Rentarou gets torn up after hearing this because he's ''jealous'' that the toy version of him can do those kinds of things with Meme without embarrassing her, to the point where he starts wishing he could turn into a stuffed toy.
* Meme is worried that Rentarou is going into "Obsessive Boyfriend Mode" and will do something crazy, so she cheers him up by having him wear ''the knit covering of her replica of him.''
* While Rentarou is pretending to be the toy version of himself, Meme does the things she normally does with it, like resting her head on its lap, sitting on its lap, having it hug her, and lying on the bed with her. Rentarou is seriously tempted to reciprocate Meme's affection even though he's not supposed to move. When Meme starts kissing him, he shouts "I love you!" and kisses her back, which looks really creepy while he's inside the knit covering.
* Rentarou hugs the toy version of himself as he thanks it for giving Meme the affection he can't give her. When Meme sees it, it causes her [[GuyOnGuyIsHot to get]] a [[ScrewYourself very stimulating dream]] that night.
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 15 (Chapters 123 - 131)]]
!!Chapter 123
* Girlfriend #23 acts very grumpy to Rentarou after bumping into him, but when she notices all the cards he dropped on the ground, she turns sweet as she helps him pick them up.
* The girl only helped Rentarou pick up the cards with numbers on them while the cards with letters are still on the ground. When Rentarou points this out, she callously says those cards aren't worth a second glance.
* Rentarou notes that the girl goes "hah wah wah" with the numbered cards, but when he shows her the cards with letters on them:
-->'''Girl:''' Get that actual trash outta my face.\\
'''Rentarou:''' You're all over the place!
* After Rentarou asks the girl if she likes numbers, she tells him that's ridiculous. She doesn't "like" numbers. She's ''in love'' with them.
* When Rentarou tells the girl, Suu Hifumi, that he's in Year 1, Class 4, she suddenly perks up as she tells him she's in Year 1, Class 1. Suu proceeds to talk about how much she loves the numbers 1 and 4.
-->'''Rentarou:''' You turn into a literal giddy school girl when talking about numbers, huh?
* Suu asks Rentarou if his attitude changes when he's with something he loves compared to when he isn't. Rentarou thinks about how happy he is when he's with Nano and Shizuka, in contrast to how annoyed he is when he's with the God of Love and admits she's right.
* Since Suu loves numbers so much, Rentarou assumes that she must be {{good|WithNumbers}} at math. Nope, she actually has a perfect, round '''0''' in math. She can't even comprehend why 1+1=2.
-->'''Rentarou:''' So you struggle with ''basic arithmetic.''
* Suu wonders what happens to the 1s if they make a 2 and believes that math dehumanizes numbers into things to be thrown away for calculations. She even swears she'll make it so 1+1=11 somehow.
* When Rentarou asks Suu if she has a favorite number, she tells him she can't pick a single number, which is why she still hasn't picked a number to date.
* As Suu talks about how much she loves each number and how she can't settle on just one, Rentarou compares it to how he loves each of his girlfriends and believes he himself is no different.
* Since Suu has only been talking about Arabic numerals so far, Rentarou asks if she likes Kanji and Roman numerals, too. Suu says she loves them as well, as she feels it's like seeing them in new outfits and hairstyles, which Rentarou thinks is like his girlfriends. She then says seeing numbers as their usual selves is the best for her, which Rentarou also agrees with.
* After Suu tells Rentarou it's impossible for her to love him because she's wired to love numbers, he meets her later while wearing a black bodysuit and tells her he'll turn into numbers for her. He proceeds to contort his body to form different numbers, which excites Suu.
* When Rentarou forms a 9, Suu thinks back to the time she tried to become the numbers she loved by bending her body to form them like Rentarou, only to get frustrated when she couldn't make a 10. After Rentarou asks her to come to him, Suu becomes overjoyed when she realizes the two of them together form a 10.
* Suu is conflicted over confessing her love to Rentarou because she can't choose between him and all the numbers she loves. Rentarou assures her that he knows how she feels since he couldn't pick between his 22 girlfriends.
-->'''Suu:''' Wh... '''22?!''' Really?! But... ''(becomes blissfully happy)'' That's as many as 2 2s...♥♥♥
* Note that the chapter number is 123 (all three numbers come after one another), introduces a girl with a NumberObsession, her full name is spelled with the Kanji for Number 1 2 3, ''and'' this chapter was published in January (the '''1'''st month of the year) of 20'''23'''. Nakamura Rikito was playing the LongGame with this one.
!!Chapter 124
* When Rentarou introduces Suu to everyone, she starts off pretty grumpy, until she sees all of them as multiple 1s. Then she greets them cheerfully.
* The first time Suu fell in love was back at Sports Day in kindergarten. She talks about how quick the runners were during the sprint— and then fell in love with the numbers 1, 2, and 3 on the victory podium. She can't even remember the faces of the kids standing on it, which is shown in the flashback where their faces are represented as square mosaics.
* Suu recounts the time she was with her childhood friend 7, which was the number 7 on her jacket. She offered ice cream to it before remembering stains were a problem for it. Then she saw the 7 on a [[BlandNameProduct 7 Heaven]] sign that she went stargazing with the other night. Suu told the 7 on her jacket that [[NotWhatItLooksLike it wasn't what it looked like]], the other 7 was just lost and she wanted to help it, before telling the 7 on the sign that the 7 on her jacket was just a childhood friend.
-->'''Mimimi:''' This truly sounds like a riddle, before anything else.\\
'''Chiyo:''' Are they not... the same seven...?
** According to Suu, one 7 is gentle and calming while the other 7 is stylish and beefy.
* Upon learning that Suu is having trouble bonding with everyone because they aren't numbers, Ahko helps Suu by teaching her how to associate each of them with numbers, such as 9no for Nano and 9ddy for Naddy.
* After practicing with Ahko, Suu starts to identify everyone by the numbers she associates with them.
** For Momoha, Suu points out that her name spells [[Mystical108 108]]. As Momoha is currently drinking, she assumes that it's just a cool nickname.
** Suu identifies Hahari as 8-8. Hahari sweats while asking if Suu is just using [[GoroawaseNumber Japanese number substitution wordplay]], and she doesn't mean her weight in kilograms or her age.[[note]]88 kilograms is equivalent to 194 pounds.[[/note]]
** Me'''I''' and Ma'''I''' are identified as the 1s. Mai doesn't know what this means, but she's so happy to be paired with Mei that she praises Suu for having a keen eye for judgment. Mei on the other hand is just puzzled.
** Shizuka, Chiyo, and Kishika are the 3 4s. "A.K.A. the babies," as Kusuri puts it. Kishika is ''outraged'' that Kusuri called [[{{Womanchild}} her]] a baby.
** Meme's bangs are associated with "the 9s that show 0 eyes," making her 9-0. Meme still doesn't get it.
** When Suu struggles to remember Rin, Ahko asks Iku if she wants to get paddled. Rin starts smiling while Iku says, "Do you even have to ask?" Rin proceeds to paddle Iku while exclaiming "molto violento!" That's when Suu remembers that '''[=VI0=]'''lento means Rin is 60.
** Karane is identified as 4-20. While possibly a coincidence, it's pretty funny that Karane is associated with the same number as '''[[FourTwentyBlazeIt marijuana]]'''. That's the sort of thing you'd expect Kusuri to get.
* The end of the chapter has twenty-four 1s, as a reference to this being Chapter 1'''24'''.
!!Chapter 125
* As Kusuri and Kishika are about to leave school together, some of their classmates ask how they're friends since they don't seem to have much in common. Kusuri says it's because they have the same boyfriend. This elicits shock from everyone else in the classroom, with one person wondering if they're letting him cheat and another saying they'd expect this kind of thing from Kusuri but not Kishika.
* Kishika overhears what they're saying and frantically denies she and Kusuri are dating the same boyfriend. Despite this, the other students continue to whisper among themselves, much to Kishika's discomfort. Kusuri asks if Kishika is worried because she wet herself.
* Kusuri and Kishika end up fighting over the former openly talking about their relationship with Rentarou to other people. This culminates in Kusuri running away while directing a ''lot'' of insults toward Kishika.
-->'''Kusuri:''' YOU WHINY BRAT! [[StillSucksThumb THUMB SUCKER]]! [[{{Womanchild}} ADULT BABY]]! BOOB LICKER! [[PsychologicalProjection PANTY WETTER]]!\\
'''Kishika:''' [[ITakeOffenseToThatLastOne That one is pure projection!]]
* When Kishika and Kusuri meet at school the next day, Kishika tries to talk to her while Kusuri tells her to stay away. Not because she's still mad at Kishika, but because she really screwed up this time. Kusuri is holding back a door full of people saying "Ba-boo" because she made them drink the "erases-memories-relating-to-Kusuri-and-Kishika's-love-drug." Kusuri wanted to make it up to Kishika by making all of them [[LaserGuidedAmnesia forget what they said about their boyfriend yesterday,]] but it ended up erasing ''all'' of their memories, causing them to regress into babies.
* While Kusuri is running to the chem lab, the Vice-Principal tries to stop her from running in the halls, leading to Kusuri splashing her with a drug and ruining her makeup foundation again like in Chapter 12. Kusuri proceeds to [[SelfDeprecation insult the author]] for not letting her have "a nice dramatic run in peace".
* At first, Kishika was having trouble watching over the baby-like students while Kusuri was making the negation drug. When Kusuri arrives, all of the students are crawling in a line following Kishika, who's also acting like a baby.
-->'''Kusuri:''' ''(looking very smug)'' Guess the biggest baby leads the pack, yep yep...
* Upon seeing Kusuri, who still looks very smug, Kishika is so mortified that she does her usual "Just... kill me...!" spiel, which the other students also mimic in BabyTalk.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Are you ''asking'' for bioterrorism?
* After the negation drug is given to everyone, Kusuri expresses relief that their memories were just ''blocked'' instead of erased, because once a memory is gone, it's never coming back, even with the negation drug.
-->'''Kishika: This really was just one step away from legitimate bioterrorism.'''
* It turns out Kusuri's drug really did fulfill its original purpose of making everyone forget what happened yesterday. When the students again ask how Kusuri and Kishika are friends, Kusuri tries to come up with an explanation that will satisfy Kishika, only for Kishika herself to say the same thing Kusuri said yesterday.
-->'''Kusuri:''' WHUH?! WHAT'RE YA DOING? DID YOU HIT THAT FAT HEAD ON SOMETHING?!
* Thanks to how Kishika worded it, the other students are more accepting of their relationship this time. Kusuri assures them that Rentarou would [[BlatantLies never let anything weird happen]] while recounting [[ContinuityCavalcade some of their past activities]] in the worst way possible. It doesn't help that only some of these are LessDisturbingInContext.
-->'''Kusuri:''' We just do stuff like pee pressed up on each other, [[BabyMorphEpisode roleplay as babies]], handle slimy rods for him, ([[PlayingDrunk pretend to]]) get totally wasted together, neck each other all over in zombie nurse costumes, and grope each other to compare boobies, yep yep!\\
'''Other Students:''' Huh...? ''(murmur... murmur...)''\\
'''Kishika:''' [[SayMyName KUSURIIIIIII!]]
!!Chapter 126
* The chapter begins with Uncle Hiro on his knees, holding up a date guidebook as he begs Rentarou and a perturbed Chiyo to use the date plan he made for them. The next moment, Rentarou and Chiyo cheerfully arrive at a place called... [[IDontLikeTheSoundOfThatPlace Adult Theme Park]]. Both of them start nervously sweating.
* Attendants at the Adult Theme Park have to form pairs and wear bangles. They have to stick together at all times, aside from the restrooms or changing rooms, or else they'll go boom. They won't actually explode though, the bangles will just play a big boom sound at max volume.
* Rentarou and Chiyo's date begins at the merry-go-round. It starts off surprisingly normal at first, until "Adult Rodeo Time" happens, causing the merry-go-round to move wildly to encourage people to hang on to each other to avoid flying off. Chiyo enjoys being held by Rentarou, but she quickly gets irked when other people start flirting very suggestively with each other. Chiyo assumes Rentarou must be weirded out by this, but he's actually treating the merry-go-round like it's a rowdy horse. Chiyo notes that he's just being "a merry-go-round cowboy."
* Their next date is on the spinning teacups, which also start normal until "adult mode" kicks in, causing the cups to spin so quickly that Chiyo gets flung into Rentarou by centrifugal force. The other couples flirt with each other again, while Rentarou reveals he brought motion sickness medicine, called [[PunnyName Tummyachen't]], in case she needs it. Chiyo is touched that Rentarou is only worried about her.
* In the Adult Haunted House, the couples have to hide in lockers when the ghost appears. The usual flirting from the other couples happens again, while Rentarou is shivering in terror as he tells Chiyo he'll protect her from the ghost.
* While exploring the Totally Massive Maze, Rentarou and Chiyo keep running into couples making out at each of the dead-ends. Chiyo blushes when they run into an empty dead-end, but Rentarou tries to punch through it while declaring he's about to go [[Manga/AttackOnTitan Armored Titan]] on the wall. Chiyo holds on to Rentarou as she tells him not to do that.
* After Rentarou and Chiyo change clothes following their ride on the Sopping Wet Rollercoaster, the two of them [[FerrisWheelDateMoment go on a Ferris wheel]] as they wait for their clothes to dry. Even though the Ferris wheel's gondola looks like something out of a {{love hotel|s}}, Rentarou just points out the sights to Chiyo like they're riding a normal Ferris wheel. Chiyo thinks about how Rentarou has been doing everything he can to prevent her from feeling uncomfortable, which makes her fall even more in love with him. Rentarou on the other hand is just barely keeping a grip as his heart pounds heavily. The other gondolas are also [[DontComeAKnockin visibly rocking back and forth]].
* Chiyo wants to kiss Rentarou while they're watching the sunset from the top of a lighthouse, but she's too embarrassed by all the other people around them. When Rentarou suddenly says there's a dolphin, everyone tries to look for it while Rentarou uses the distraction to kiss Chiyo. This causes Chiyo to remember the time her Mom told her about her first kiss with Chiyo's Dad. Hiro distracted everyone by saying the Loch Ness Monster is there. This still causes everyone to look in confusion even though they know it's not even Loch Ness.
-->'''Chiyo's Mom:''' —Daddy's kind of hopeless, isn't he?\\
'''Chiyo: Yes. Way hopeless.'''
* When Rentarou and Chiyo return to her home, Rentarou is sweating while Chiyo looks like she's in OCD mode, no doubt upset that her father sent them to such a lurid theme park.
* Despite how uncomfortable the theme park made Chiyo, the date did make her love Rentarou even more than before. Chiyo bashfully thanks Hiro for planning their date, which causes him to cry TearsOfJoy as he yells about how Chiyo is the real main heroine. This makes Chiyo say a very loud ''"RRRGH!"'' in response.
!!Chapter 127
* After Hahari announces they'll all be going to a night pool, Hakari notes they're finally getting another swimsuit chapter, but Mimimi points out the sheer amount of dialogue would hinder their ability to show off to Rentarou. Karane [[SelfDeprecation calls the author a moron for writing so much moronic dialogue]], while Yamame says the author is a living thing, too.
* To cut down on the dialogue, Kusuri reveals she created a "makes-you-only-use-two-words-max-per-speech-bubble" drug. Suu enjoys hearing the number 2, Karane says, "See that, you moron author? Huh?" and Yamame says morons are living things, too.
* Shizuka is also affected by the drug, even though she still uses her phone to talk. When Shizuka says "Getaway" around Hahari, she assumes Shizuka is telling her to go away, followed by Shizuka saying she actually meant "splendid" "detour."
* Momiji approaches Meme in the pool while raising her hands out of the water like a SharkFinOfDoom, complete with several "duhh-dun"s like the ''Film/{{Jaws}}'' theme. When Momiji starts groping Meme's thighs, Meme disappears while leaving behind a toy bunny wearing a swimsuit and goggles. Chiyo enters OCD mode and goes "RRRRGH!" at Momiji before swimming after her, while Momiji is still making a shark fin with her hands.
* Meme reappears on a diving board, where she loses her footing and falls into the pool. Shizuka tries to pull Meme out of the water, only for Meme to accidentally drag her in. Since Shizuka can't swim, Nano has to dive in and rescue her.
* Iku and Mei decide to jump off the diving boards. Mai holds a sign saying 100 for Mei's dive while Nano is uncomfortable over [[PrimalFear how high they are]]. When Iku jumps, she makes sure to hit the water butt-first, saying "Ow!" when she lands.
* Uto is relaxing on a floatie until it gets tipped over by Chiyo and Momiji, with Chiyo still chasing after the latter. Uto panics and calls for help before getting rescued by Yamame.
* Chiyo's glasses get knocked off by a beach ball and fall to the bottom of the pool, causing her to cry. Kurumi and Mai try to retrieve them, but they can't see because the water hurts their eyes, so [[EyesAlwaysShut Mei]] gets them instead.
* Upon seeing Kishika launching beach balls with a foam sword, Iku and Rin just give each other a look before Rin hits Iku's butt with a foam sword.
* Kusuri and Yaku wear sunglasses and caps while serving as [=DJs=], complete with turntables. Yaku manages to pull it off despite being confused the whole time.
* Hahari brings out a very childish inner tube for Kishika to use. Kishika objects before acting like a baby when Hahari pats her head. As Kishika happily uses the inner tube, Hahari is floating facedown while [[{{Nosebleed}} blood]] starts [[BloodIsSquickerInWater spreading through the water]].
* When everyone starts dancing, Momiji in particular is pointing her finger in the air like she's disco dancing.
* Mai and Chiyo have a water gun fight with Kishika and Yaku, with Kishika [[ContinuityNod once again]] shooting Yaku by accident.
* The chapter ends with all the girls shouting "Love you!" generating a word bubble that covers their swimsuits, which the narration points out. The narration itself [[HypocriticalHumor is also covering up the girls.]]
!!Chapter 128
* Hahari convinces Kusuri, Chiyo, Suu, Momiji, and Shizuka to participate in [[VideoGame/FallGuys Fall Kids]], a survival playground theme park for kids, because of how short they are. Kishika can be seen melting and drooling in the background, no doubt envious of them, which only Naddy notices.
* Suu is initially happy because Hahari asked if the '''five''' of them would want to go, before realizing she doesn't really care about that kind of stuff. She changes her mind when Rentarou and Ahko say they want to see her go, too.
* The girls are put into big, pudgy animal costumes, including Yaku, who entered the contest by accident because one of the employees mistook her for a kid.
** All the girls are smiling in their costumes, except for Suu, who has a small frown.
* Yaku is completely unaware that she entered the competition as she wonders where Hahari and the other guardians went.
* In stage one, the girls have to make the same pose as the host, with the losers falling through pits that suddenly appear beneath them. The first pose causes Rentarou and Hahari to [[GivingUpTheGhost give up the ghost]], while the second pose makes their ghosts pop. Suu is still frowning the whole time.
* Stage two has a sticky AdvancingWallOfDoom that the girls need to escape from, but their path is hindered by a ton of pillows. Seeing so many pillows spread about messily causes Chiyo's OCD to kick in as she starts cleaning them up. By the time she's done, she's created a clear path bordered by neat stacks of pillows.
* For stage three, the girls have to grab an apple from a tree by bouncing on a trampoline. When Shizuka jumps, she goes so high that she ends up on top of the tree.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Do you even weigh anything at all?
* Stage four requires the girls to keep moving while the area is filled with a KnockoutGas created by the Serious Group. When Shizuka, Suu, Momiji, and Chiyo fall asleep, Rentarou and Hahari start turning into blobs. Kusuri and Yaku are unaffected as they drag/carry the girls with them because they take drugs like that for breakfast. That's right, the drugs Kusuri's family makes are so hardcore that even the Serious Group doesn't stack up to them.
* In stage five, the girls have to cross a bridge while avoiding the giant fruit tumbling across it. These fruits are so massive that they're ''[[GiantFood bigger than people]].''
-->'''Kusuri:''' If [[BigEater Kurumi]] saw this, she'd {{ascend to a higher plane|OfExistence}}, yep yep.
* For stage six, the girls have to stand on the same number the host calls out, with the numbers disappearing after a while. Unsurprisingly, Suu is ''really'' useful in this round as she guides the girls to the correct places.
* The final stage requires the girls to hang on to soft poles hanging in the air while being buffeted by wind from a powerful fan and balls launched from a cannon. The girls all grab onto each other, with Momiji serving as the anchor. Kusuri says they're all hanging off of nothing but Momiji's grip strength.
-->'''Chiyo:''' I think it's less grip strength and more grope strength.
* When Ahko goes to congratulate them, she's dragging along a blob with two smiling faces that the manga identifies as [[CutenessOverload the remains of Rentarou and Hahari.]]
-->'''Ahko:''' They like, literally melted.
* Yaku asks where she's supposed to support the kids from, still unaware that she just participated in the competition.
!!Chapter 129
* Rentarou asks Hahari, Iku, and Momoha if they can take a walk around the park after lunch. They say it sounds good, but they never get the chance to do so because Hahari kept spanking Iku while Momoha got drunk and laughed at what they were doing. This keeps going until it's night.
* On the next day, Hahari, Iku, and Momoha have a meeting where they discuss how they never did what Rentarou wanted to do yesterday. They decide to have a do-over date where they'll make sure they'll do what Rentarou wants this time. What follows is a panel where everyone is in the exact same pose and says the same thing word-for-word as yesterday, with the only difference being their clothes. Even the footnote is the same.
* The girls all try to stop each other from indulging in their usual activities, with Iku pushing away Hahari's arm, Hahari grabbing Momoha's arm holding a bottle of sake, and Momoha covering Iku's butt. All of them are trembling and sweating as they do this.
* During their walk, they come across the park's Oni Obstacle Course, where people have to carry a heavy block on their back, push a wheel to lift a gate made of logs, dodge a swinging log, and climb a rope against a waterfall.
-->'''Momoha:''' What is this, ''Series/NinjaWarrior'' from hell?
** Iku is seriously tempted to go on the obstacle course even though they're still supposed to be on their walk. Momoha gets her to snap out of it by biting her ear.
* When they encounter a vendor renting out Oni Baby costumes, Rentarou offers to wear one for Hahari. Now Hahari is the one who's tempted to go off track. Iku gets her to stop by doing an impression of her daughter Hakari scolding her.
* Their next stop is a place where people can get free sake and watch horse races. This time it's Momoha's turn to be tempted. Hahari stops her by pulling a stack of money [[VictoriasSecretCompartment out of her cleavage]] and slapping Momoha across the face with it. This causes Momoha to say the yen symbol and her [[WingdingEyes eyes to turn into two 100 yen coins]].
-->'''Momoha:''' [[NonSequiturThud Fat, fat stacks of cash... firmly 'cross the... cheek...]]
* After their date, the group is about to go home until they see a place where [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs all of the park's attractions are mixed together:]] people in Oni Baby costumes participating in the Oni Obstacle Course while spectators are given free booze and bet on the contestants. With all three of them tempted at the same time, the girls are unable to keep each other in check as they indulge without restraint.
* While Rentarou has a peaceful smile on his face, in his mind, he's drooling and has hearts in his eyes like the girls.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Seeing them happy makes me happier than anything!''
!!Chapter 130
* The first page consists of everyone celebrating the anime's announcement, except for Yaku, who asks if anime is like a manga. Even Kusuri doesn't know how Yaku doesn't get that.
* Rentarou says, "They move! They talk! They're girlfriends...!" prompting Karane to ask if he's doing a stuffed toy ad.
* A humanoid silhouette with the words "Common Sense" on its face says a ''100 Girlfriends'' anime can't be done because of the various logistical problems, like the sheer number of major characters making the animation and voice acting insanely expensive, and some of the stuff they do isn't fit for public broadcasting. Rentarou screams at the figure to shut up while tackling it off the roof, causing the girls to shout his name in concern. Their landing creates an explosion that says "TY♥FOR ANIME", which makes the girls shout his name with even more concern. When Rentarou climbs back up alive while bleeding from the head and mouth, they shout his name with love.
* While watching Shizuka get patted on the head by Nano, Kurumi feels a strong urge to pat Shizuka too, but she thinks that would be weird and rude since Shizuka is older than her. Shizuka notices Kurumi is staring at her and starts to pat ''Kurumi'' on the head. Kurumi is embarrassed by this but eventually decides it's not so bad. Kishika is melting as she watches them, while Kusuri is giving Kishika a smug look.
* As Hahari works in her office, she notices Yaku is starting to fall asleep while sitting up. Hahari finds the sight so adorable that it gets her more pumped for work, which the manga calls "office therapy." Mei and Mai are in the background as they provide a blanket and pillow for Yaku.
* Rentarou dresses up as a gal again as he goes to several gal-only places with Ahko. When he's about to cheerfully enter the "gals-only bathroom" with Ahko, Rentarou suddenly refuses when he realizes that's a girls' toilet. Ahko on the other hand doesn't know what's wrong.
* Hakari and Momoha discuss their dreams about Rentarou with each other. Their dreams got so explicit that some of their dialogue is replaced with [[SoundEffectBleep bleeps]]. The two of them decide to put their dreams in writing and trade them with each other so they can read them, "Alone. At night." The subsequent image shows the two of them holding up their books with one hand [[MasturbationMeansSexualFrustration while their other hand is conspicuously absent]]. When Hakari gives "the goods" to Momoha, she says it will knock the latter off her feet, while Momoha says she might have to pull an all-nighter.
** Later, when Mai helps a drunk Momoha back to her tent, the latter drops her book by accident. When Shizuka looks at it, she goes wide-eyed with a blush on her face.
* While Naddy and Chiyo eat at [=McDonald's=], the latter cleans some ketchup off Naddy's face. Chiyo assumes that Naddy would just brush it off, but Naddy is actually embarrassed by what Chiyo did. This causes both of them to blush and sit in silent embarrassment.
* Uto recounts some of her usual tall tales, which are called lies by everyone but Yamame, who believes every one of them. Yamame's approval causes Uto's claims to escalate, to the point where she says she breathed life into man as they know it. After Yamame expresses amazement, she points out that would mean Uto is God, before showing shame over how buddy-buddy she was with Uto. This actually causes Uto to panic a bit as she calls her own remarks "a slight exaggeration" and denies being a god.
-->'''Meme:''' Uto-san's backpedaling...!\\
'''Momiji:''' [[AchievementsInIgnorance Smoking out lies not by doubting, but by believing them]]— Mmh, pretty profound.
** When Karane says Uto's big mouth can't stop escalating, Naddy pops in asking if someone said Big Mac.
* Karane asks Mai if the latter ever has issues about chest sizes, considering she lives with [[BuxomBeautyStandard the Hanazonos]]. Mai claims it doesn't bother her until she realizes how much Mei admires Hahari, who has a large chest. Mai is too flustered to ask Mei herself, so she has Karane ask if Mei prefers big chests or smaller ones. Mei imagines that if she had a big chest, [[DCupDistress she wouldn't be able to catch Hahari in time if she fell from a great height]], while a smaller chest would allow her to catch Hahari with ease. After Mei says she prefers a smaller chest, Mai hugs her while Karane tries to deny liking Mei's medium-sized chest. Mei herself is confused by their reactions.
* When a girl on the tennis court hurts her leg, Kusuri and Momiji appear in nurse costumes to help her. Kusuri decides this calls for one of her drugs, but she lets slip that it's still experimental and quickly covers by shoving it into the girl's mouth, while Momiji massages her leg before cupping a feel of her chest. The girl is healed, but she believes it was Kusuri and Momiji's soothing cuteness that really healed her.
* During math class, Rin is inspired by Suu's NumberObsession to see them as [[AnthropomorphicPersonification people with numbers on their head]]. She imagines "three plus five" as two people being forcibly fused together, with 5 saying "kill me" and 3 screaming in pain. "Nine minus six" is 9 getting [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe torn in half]] by 6. "Seven times five" shows multiple 5s and 7s painfully budding from each other. "Eight divided by four" has 8 getting cut into pieces by 4 with a sword. Rin is so excited by these fantasies that the next time she meets Suu, she has a SlasherSmile on her face as she asks Suu to recount more tales of love.
-->'''Kurumi:''' Not exactly a face that screams "love talk."
* Nano shows Meme a stuffed toy she knit as a present. Even though the toy is so well-done that it looks factory-made, Nano thinks it still doesn't have the warmth that Meme's toys have. Assuming that Nano wants to give it to Rentarou, Meme suggests that Nano hold it all day while keeping the recipient in her thoughts. Nano proceeds to do just that while walking home from school and sleeping in her bed. Several days later, Nano reveals the toy is actually a present for ''Meme'' as thanks for [[CallBack giving her clothes to wear when she shrank back in Chapter 72]]. Meme trembles as she accepts Nano's present, with the narration saying the toy was soon used for a [[NinjaLog misdirection]].
!!Chapter 131
* Yamame's aunt and uncle own a tea shop named Mt. Tea, Aye.
* All Yamame's uncle ever says is "Aye-aye."
* When someone says, "Hot dog! Japanese YamatoNadeshiko!" Yamame assumes it was Miss Naddy, only for it to be a man ''even taller than Yamame'' who clearly has a poor grasp of Japanese.
* The man flirts with Yamame and tries to kiss her hand, only for Yamame's squirrel to slap him before making a thumbs-down gesture. He assumes the squirrel is a love rival.
* Rentarou and the man are about to engage in a sumo match over Yamame until a bear suddenly appears. Rentarou manages to scare it off by screaming "I LOVE YAMAME-CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" The word bubble comes out of Rentarou's mouth like a BreathWeapon and pushes the bear away.
* Seeing Rentarou scare off the bear impresses the man so much that he has tears in his eyes as he envisions the former as a samurai. He proceeds to ask Rentarou for his autograph before saying sayonara.
* As Yamame and Rentarou go to bed, her aunt gets a glint in her eye. All that's in their room is a single futon and a box of tissues.
-->'''Narration:''' A young man and woman, and a single futon... It's easy to see where this is going— [[BaitAndSwitch They gabbed the night away, and then slept.]]
* Rentarou wakes up in the middle of the night to find Yamame is still asleep while [[MarshmallowHell clutching him to her chest]]. He briefly feels comforted by the way she holds him before trying to free himself from her grasp. However, Yamame [[TalkingInYourSleep tells him to stop fussing]] and holds him even tighter. By the time it's morning, she finds Rentarou [[ColorFailure completely colorless]] and lying motionless in the futon.
-->'''Narration:''' And then he needed plenty of mouth-to-mouth (and chest compressions).
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 16 (Chapters 132 - 140)]]
!!Chapter 132
* A woman warns some men that if they don't leave her alone, they'll regret it. When she beats them up after they tried to attack Rentarou for asking them to stop, one of them says, "She was right, I do regret this!"
* After Rentarou gets a '''''ZING!!''''' with the woman, revealing she's #24, he asks if he can treat her to some tea or coffee. She accepts, much to the chagrin of the men who say, "Oh, come ''on!'' That's literally what ''we'' asked!"
** While they cry on their knees in shame, the men's inner thoughts reveal their [[WrongGenreSavvy belief in]] AllGirlsWantBadBoys. They then declare the age of bad boys being popular to be over and turn over a new leaf.
--->"It's all about regular-ass, generally [[SingleWomanSeeksGoodMan nice dudes]] now! I'm going to start being kind to people!"
* #24, Eira Kaho, makes a strong first impression as a practitioner of capoeira... until she freaks out when a ladybug lands on her drink, causing the ladybug itself to fly away while sweating bullets. Eira explains that since she's never been able to touch bugs, she can't hit them with a kick, and she's scared of anything she can't take out with a physical attack.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) That is a strangely primal point of view.''
** Rentarou also catches her drink out of the air without even looking, while still shocked by her sudden FreakOut.
** The pose Eira makes after falling on the ground looks quite similar to [[Anime/DragonBallZ Yamcha's infamous death]].
* The next thing that scares Eira is an adorable ''cat.'' She says it's hard to tell what animals want because they might lash out if you try to touch them, and if you can't touch them, you can't physically strike them.
** The cat itself is accompanied by the words "'Ello. Gimme some'n," and keeps ''asking'' people "gimme," culminating in the cat chasing a man who's allergic to cats while the cat ''says'' "Gimmeee."
* Eira freaks out again when a man ''sneezes,'' because you can't take out a cold with a kick.
-->'''Rentarou:''' As strong as your physical stats may be, [[WeakToMagic you're totally open]] to [[Franchise/{{Pokemon}} Special Attacks]].
* Allergies don't worry Eira because she can't catch them, but she does freak out when she notices an old woman walking a dog behind her.
-->'''Rentarou:''' ''(thinking) Uhh... at this point... isn't she basically just... a scaredy-cat...?''
* A woman trips over a rock (i.e. gets swooped into the air), causing the baby in her stroller to tumble out before immediately crawling away with stars in their eyes.
-->'''Rentarou:''' Like a beast set free into the wild...!
** Just before the baby is run over by a car, Eira stops the car in its tracks with a kick, without the slightest hint of fear. The spectacle isn't what registers in Rentarou's head.
--->'''Rentarou:''' AFTER ALL THAT FREAKING OUT, AREN'T YOU THE LEAST BIT SCARED OF BEING HIT BY A CAR?!\\
'''Eira:''' A car can be taken out with a physical attack.\\
'''Rentarou:''' MOST PEOPLE AREN'T TAKING OUT CARS ON THEIR OWN!
** The driver of the car asks if Eira is alright. She apologizes for kicking his car, while he's more worried about her.
** The baby is scared stiff after what happened, either because they were almost run over, or because they just saw Eira stop a car with a kick.
* Eira freaks out when Rentarou brings the ''baby'' to her because "You could accidentally kill a baby with even the lightest of touches," and if she can't touch it, she can't physically strike it.
-->'''Rentarou:''' I doubt you're going to need to strike a baby any time soon.
* The baby's mother screams in relief and rapidly says "thank you" and "sorry" repeatedly before saying she'll pay for the damages.
* When a thunderstorm begins and lightning strikes, Eira cowers in fear. Despite being [[FearOfThunder a more understandable fear]], Rentarou figures she's afraid because [[InsaneTrollLogic she can't take out lightning with a kick.]]
* Rentarou tries to have Eira take shelter in a playhouse, but she screams in terror because you can't take out darkness with a kick. Rentarou has to use his phone's light to brighten it up before she can enter.
* After Eira confesses she likes Rentarou, she starts freaking out before he can utter a word back. She assumes Rentarou won't go out with her because she's a second-year college student, and she can't kick ''heartbreak.'' Eira closes her eyes, covers her ears, and [[IgnoringBySinging sings "lalala"]] as she begs Rentarou not to say "it." She even tells him not to shake his head.
-->'''Eira:''' Hear no evil, see no evil!
* Eira calms down (for a second) after Rentarou kisses her, but then she starts shedding TearsOfJoy while professing that she's afraid of having to say goodbye someday. Rentarou assures her he won't let that happen, but she says you can't kick goodbyes. Then he says he'll do all he can to learn Special Attacks.
-->'''Ending Caption:''' He'd kick the laws of nature to the curb, if it was for her.
!!Chapter 133
* When Eira tells everyone she's a second year in college, Karane says, "Finally branchin' out into college, huh?"
* Momoha, who's already drunk, assumes Eira must be at least 20 since she's in college and asks if she has a favorite booze. Eira says her birthday is 8/3 (August 3rd), so she isn't old enough to drink yet. After Hakari and Rin comment about Eira's birthdate, a BeatPanel passes before they come to a sudden realization.
-->'''Hakari: A girlfriend with a birthday!'''\\
'''Rin:''' Of course, it only makes sense the first college student is in a league of her own...!\\
'''From offscreen: Do we all not have birthdays?!'''
* Uto speaks on behalf of the author to say, "When would that be opportune to bring up?" Kishika points out the author has the power to create whatever opportunity he wants, while Hahari wants to know everyone's birthdays so she can see art celebrating their birthdays on social media.
* Rentarou proceeds to reveal every girl's birthday in a WallOfText that nearly covers half a page. Not as massive as the one in Chapter 37, but it's still impressive enough to give Meme and Yamame a love throb.
-->'''Rentarou: I'll say that Iku's birthday is 1/9, Suu's birthday is 1/23, Ahko's birthday is 2/5, Miss Naddy's birthday is 2/11, Mimimi-senpai's birthday is 3/3, Nano's birthday is 3/14, Momiji-chan's birthday is 4/8, Kusuri-senpai's birthday is 4/18, Mei-san's birthday is 5/10, Hahari-san's birthday is 5/12, Uto's birthday is 5/16, Hakari's birthday is 6/22, Yaku-san's birthday is 8/9, Rin-chan's birthday is 8/10, Yamame-chan's birthday is 8/11, Kurumi's birthday is 9/3, Mai's birthday is 9/6, Karane's birthday is 9/9, Chiyo-chan's birthday is 10/1, Momoha-sensei's birthday is 10/8, Meme-chan and Kishika-senpai's birthdays are 10/10, and Shizuka-chan's birthday is 11/1!'''
** Some of the birthdates are amusingly appropriate. [[NumberObsession Suu's]] is 1/23, Mimimi's is [[RuleOfThree 3/3]], Nano's is [[MouthfulOfPi 3/14]], Yaku's is 8/9 like her age 89, and Momoha's is [[Mystical108 10/8]].
* Suu gets her own mini-WallOfText as she happily recites the numbers of everyone's birthdates.
-->'''Suu:''' 1 9 1 23 2 5 2 11 3 3 3 14 4 8 4 18 5 10 5 12 5 16 6 22 8 9 8 10 8 11 9 3 9 6 9 9 10 1 10 8 10 10 11 1!\\
'''Mai: Good lord.'''\\
'''Karane:''' ''Don't just start glitchin' out!''
* For posterity's sake, Mei reveals Rentarou's birthday is 5/1.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Apropos of nothing" "into the void."\\
'''Mei: No, that was for the honored readers.'''
* Eira has trouble remembering everyone's birthdays, but Kusuri assures her it's fine since no normal person could, while Chiyo suggests Eira just continue her introduction.
* After Eira mentions she's half-Brazilian, Naddy and Ahko express amazement. Eira asks them why that's so interesting, since she assumed from their [[PhenotypeStereotype blonde hair and blue eyes]] that they're half-American, too. Nano tells Eira they're full-blooded Japanese.
* While Momiji is massaging Eira, she calls Brazil "the land of buttocks" and is so tempted by [[MaleGaze Eira's rump]] that she starts nuzzling her face on it, calling it "a Br'''ass'''ilian behind." Momiji actually apologizes when Eira reacts with shock.
* Having heard that Eira practices a martial art, Rin makes a FreudianSlip while asking Eira a question.
-->'''Rin:''' May I ask what vio— what martial art you practice?
* Yaku has a really hard time trying to pronounce capoeira, as she pronounces it as cuppo, capulera, and capybara.
* Kishika challenges Eira to a duel where they try to pop balloons on each other's heads. When the duel ends in a draw, Rin can be seen trembling with excitement, which Uto notices.
* The next person to challenge Eira is Iku, who's holding a bat across her shoulder like a delinquent. Iku places her balloon behind her butt, which leads to Eira [[LiteralMetaphor literally]] kicking Iku's butt while popping the latter's balloon. Iku [[TooKinkyToTorture enjoys the pain so much]] that she passes out.
-->'''Eira:''' What just happened...?!\\
'''Kurumi: She's just weird like that. You don't have to worry.'''
* Everyone is admiring how cool Eira is, until Uto points out there's a pillbug on her. Eira proceeds to fall in terror and desperately says "get it off" repeatedly.
* After Yamame manages to get the pillbug off Eira, Momoha asks if it was an [[Manga/NausicaaOfTheValleyOfTheWind ohmu]].
* Rentarou informs everyone that Eira is scared of anything she can't touch and take out with a physical strike.
-->'''Karane:''' What kinda meathead reasonin' is that?
* Kusuri gives Eira a vial containing her "kills-bugs-if-you-splash-it-on-them" drug, while mentioning it also kills humans if you splash it on them.
-->'''Kishika: So you brought [[AxesAtSchool a chemical weapon to school]].'''
** Eira tumbles backward in horror saying she can't take out a chemical weapon with a strike, tossing the drug in the process. After Kusuri catches it in a panic, she yells if Eira has some kind of death wish.
--->'''Suu:''' You really shouldn't be handing out deadly drugs willy-nilly.
* Mimimi tries to help Eira back to her feet, but the light bouncing off the former's forehead scares Eira, who calls it a [[Manga/DragonBall Solar Flare]].
* While proclaiming she can't beat [[LightEmUp light-attribute attacks]] with a kick, Eira bumps headfirst into Meme's chest, causing the latter to disappear. Eira shrieks in fear as she calls it [[Anime/DragonBallZ Instant Transmission]].
** Nano tries to assure her that was [[NinjaLog misdirection]], not Instant Transmission. Eira frantically asks if it can be kicked while Shizuka says it isn't a supernatural power.
--->'''Kurumi:''' ''(thinking) She kinda makes it look supernatural, to be honest.''
* Shizuka gets lifted into the air again when a strong wind blows, with Hakari remarking that a ''baby'' could beat Shizuka in a fight. Since Eira is already scared of babies because she's afraid of hurting them, she yells, ''"JUST ONE WRONG TOUCH COULD KILL HER?!"''
* Hahari starts pampering Kishika, causing the latter to enter baby mode, which makes Eira roll back in terror.
-->'''Karane:''' You got a screw loose if you see an actual baby here.
* Kishika notices the balloon on Eira's head leftover from her "duel" with Iku and tries to hit it with her sword, saying "Baboo! Ba-bout!" This leads to Eira cowering and shrieking in fear while Kishika is saying "baboo!"
-->'''Ahko:''' This's got like, a waaay diff vibe from their last fight.
* Chiyo enters OCD mode saying, "That's just bullying rrrgh!" as she tries to stop Kishika, but the latter accidentally knocks Chiyo's glasses off, causing her to cry. Uto tries to retrieve Chiyo's glasses but gets spooked when Kishika pops Eira's balloon. Kusuri is watching all of this with a smug face before calling [[Literature/TheThreeMusketeers Chiyo, Eira, and Uto]] The Three Mu''skittish''eers.
* Once Kishika regains her senses, she ends up in a PoseOfSupplication while saying, "Gaagh... Not again...!" Eira says she was blown away that Kishika had a "trump card" like that the whole time and calls it the latter's win.
-->She's been defeated in every sense of the word.
* Uto is already standing by the spectators as she gives Chiyo, Kishika, and Eira a reassuring speech. Momiji notes that Uto rallied quick.
* To get everyone to cheer up, Hahari says they should smooch Rentarou. Eira assumes Hahari is joking and calls it the most paper-thin excuse for a kiss she ever heard of. Everyone else is fidgeting with anticipation behind Eira.
-->'''Suu:''' Ahh, well, sounds good to me. Time for a kiss?\\
'''Mimimi:''' Naturally.\\
'''Nano:''' It would be efficient.
* When everyone but Eira starts kissing Rentarou, she sweats and wonders if she just got mixed up with some seriously deranged gang. She decides it should be fine since she can take out the vast majority of them with a kick.
!!Chapter 134
* When Shizuka explains through pantomime that her phone is broken, Ahko says she'd literally die if her own phone broke.
-->'''Suu:''' Then it's a good thing Shizuka's not a gal.
* Shizuka tries to communicate with everyone through charades. When Kusuri asks what Shizuka watched last night, the latter flaps her arms, which Kusuri guesses is a bird. Then Shizuka starts waddling like a penguin, which Kusuri realizes is Pentarou. Hahari and Kurumi get a love throb as they find the sight adorable.
* [[ContinuityNod There are some familiar sights in Nano's room]], like a miniature mannequin wearing the doll clothes Meme gave her and a Paddle-kun keychain Nano won from Iku and Mei's booth back in Chapter 88.
* [[CutenessProximity Nano is so captivated by how cute Shizuka is]] that the former wrote "Adorable," "Lovely," and "Headpats" as the answers to her math homework.
* While reading a book together, Nano asks Shizuka what the protagonist is feeling. Shizuka puffs up her cheeks to show the protagonist is mad, but she looks so cute that Nano thinks the protagonist was swallowed up by bottomless cuteness. Nano wonders why he would suddenly feel that way about his longstanding foe, before deciding human emotions are very complex.
* Shizuka is briefly taken aback when Nano invites her to join her in the bathtub.
** After letting Shizuka borrow her phone to type out messages, Nano explains that she wanted to create a relaxed environment for Shizuka to open up to Nano, who suspected something was amiss and that Rentarou wanted to respect her privacy.
* After Shizuka revealed that her mother took her phone from her, Nano calls Rentarou and asks him to come to her house. Rentarou says he'd drop everything if Nano needed him, even if he was in surgery.
-->'''Nano:''' If that were the case, I would prefer you stayed there.
* Rentarou is about to ring the doorbell to Shizuka's house until her mother appears behind him. It looks like Rentarou is about to have a Zing with her, only for '''''[[BaitAndSwitch NO ZING!]]''''' to happen.
-->[[OhCrap This is actually serious]].
!!Chapter 135
* Shizuka's mother tells Rentarou that after he graduates, he'll meet all kinds of girls in the world, like pretty girls, smart girls, and reliable girls, before asking why he would want to be with Shizuka in particular. [[DramaticIrony Unbeknownst to her]], Rentarou is already dating 23 other girls, some of whom match the above categories, among many others.
* Once her mother finally accepts the way Shizuka "talks" with the text-to-speech app, Shizuka finishes off the conversation with "Ayup."
* When Shizuka meets up with Rentarou and Nano, she tries to talk to them with her actual voice, looking comically flustered as she does so. Rentarou and Nano tell Shizuka she can just use her phone to talk while Nano pats Shizuka's head.
* Nano whispers to Shizuka that if she does want to express her feelings to Rentarou with her '''mouth''', there is a more efficient method. Shizuka proceeds to walk up to Rentarou and kiss him.
!!Chapter 136
* The narration says the family is at school to see the breathtaking night sky, followed by Eira saying "Breathtaking...!"
* Rentarou gets scared when he sees a figure in the school window. He briefly thinks he's just seeing things, until he wonders if it's someone trying to take creep shots of Momoha in her tent. An x-ray of Rentarou's brain appears saying "Exterminate."
* Some time after Rentarou left to investigate the figure, the girls hear a loud scream coming from the school. While speculating what happened to him, Uto suggests Rentarou encountered a strange apparition haunting the school, causing Eira to tumble back in terror.
* Nano says [[LetsSplitUpGang they should split up]] to find Rentarou, but Kusuri and Momiji point out that they could be ambushed if they're all alone, leading to Chiyo proposing they split into groups of two people. Even though everyone was supposed to be paired up randomly, all the girls team up with someone they already share a bond with.
* Hakari and Karane are paired up together, with Hakari hiding in the back. When Karane asks why Hakari is using her as a human shield, Hakari asks if Karane is scared. Karane angrily denies it, which gives Hakari an excuse to stay behind Karane, to the latter's frustration. While Karane complains about having to babysit a total wuss, Hakari blows on Karane's neck, causing her to scream in terror.
-->'''Hakari:''' You're totally scared.\\
'''Karane:''' You lookin' to get socked?!
** A nurikabe (wall monster) appears before Hakari and Karane as it repeatedly says "flat wall." While Hakari is horrified, Karane is [[BerserkButton furious]] instead because she thinks the monster is [[ACupAngst calling her a flat wall]]. Hakari tries to pull her away while Karane is daring the monster to say that one more time. The monster is actually sweating bullets while struggling not to say "flat wall."
* While paired up with Suu, Ahko says she's spooked out of her mind, even though she looks like she has a determined expression.
** Ahko lets out a "Waaah" when an amabie ([[OurMonstersAreWeird a fish that stands on three webbed feet, has long black hair, and a beak on its cheek]]) appears. She even starts shaking while saying she's freaking out like crazy. When Suu asks what it does, Ahko says she doesn't actually know because of how obscure it is. The two of them decide to take some selfies with it.
** The duo then encounter a {{cyclops}}-like creature. Suu shouts, "Oh... Oh my god...!" before gushing over how the creature only has one eye. Ahko says Suu has a new bestie to chat about numbers with.
* Shizuka is trembling in terror as she clings to Nano's arm. When they encounter a rokurokubi (a youkai that looks like a woman with an extendable neck), Nano declares there's no issue because unscientific entities can't exist, so this must be a human wearing a costume, and tries to walk past it, which causes the rokurokubi to start sweating. Nano decides to take a different route instead because of how terrified Shizuka is.
* Momoha is so scared that she wants to drink until she's too out of it to be scared, but Yamame won't let her because she doesn't want to look after Momoha while she's drunk. When Momoha asks if Yamame can drive back a {{youkai}} like a bear, Yamame says youkai are living things too, prompting Momoha to say, "Uhh, pretty sure they're not..."
** Upon running into a soul flame, Momoha screams in terror while Yamame collapses in horror because it's made of [[PrimalFear fire]]; Momoha is surprised that it's the fire that scares Yamame. Momoha has to carry Yamame as she runs away in a panic, bumping into more fire-themed monsters as they go. Every time, the only thing that scares Yamame is the fire.
--->'''Momoha:''' You know there's other things to be scared of here, right?!
* When Iku and Mei are approached by a faceless ghost (a noppera-bō), Mei ''asks the ghost if it saw Rentarou,'' causing the ghost to sweat. Iku has to drag Mei away while the latter explains [[EyesAlwaysShut she]] sensed the shape of a person, so she assumed it was "an honored human." They then run into a {{kappa}} who demands they give it their shirikodama. Since the shirikodama is said to be [[AnalProbing located in the behind]], Iku turns her butt to the kappa and ''moonwalks towards it,'' daring it to take hers. [[TooSpicyForYogSothoth The kappa runs away screaming]] while Iku continues walking backwards toward it.
* Mai asks Chiyo why she isn't scared at all. Chiyo says she has a lot of practice calming down people who get scared easily, accompanied by a flashback of her father Hiro clinging to her in terror because of a scary movie ad. Young Chiyo remains perfectly straight and pats her dad on the head while sporting a blank expression.
** They then bump into a goblin-like creature (chirizuka kaiō, a king of garbage) who's enjoying the pile of trash it's hoarded. Chiyo enters OCD mode and starts cleaning up the trash, driving the creature to tears. Mai tries to use her maid skills to help as she imagines Mei saying, "If anyone can, my little sister can." However, Mai's clumsiness just makes things messier, which cheers the creature up. This causes Chiyo's OCD to get worse, to the point where Mai says she can't tell which one's scarier.
!!Chapter 137
* When a talking, floating doll appears before Naddy and Yaku, [[UnusuallyUninterestingSight the two reminisce]] over how [[YamatoNadeshiko they]] used to have a doll like that, with Yaku holding it and calling it cute. Then a girl in a kimono with bangs covering her eyes asks them to give the doll back to her. Naddy and Yaku simply return the doll to her with no fuss and tell her she should go home, causing her to sweat.
* Eira is clinging to Uto in fear because of how dark it is while Uto calmly reassures her. When they hear a series of loud noises, [[NotSoStoic Uto]] and Eira shriek in terror until a walking statue approaches them. Uto immediately calms down because while sudden, disturbing noises frighten her, moving objects are "utterly mundane to witness." Eira adopts a fighting pose and says she can take out the statue no problem.
* Kusuri is so scared that she considers taking her "kills-your-sense-of-fear-forever-and-ever" drug, but Rin tells her fear is necessary, because it's what makes violence so stimulating.
-->'''Kusuri:''' I couldn't care less about that, nope nope.
** Upon seeing a bloodstained schoolgirl [[HalfTheManHeUsedToBe whose bottom half appears to be severed from her body]], Kusuri screams in horror while [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] exclaims "[[{{Catchphrase}} Molto violento]]!" As Kusuri runs away pulling Rin with her, they run into more gruesome youkai, like a bloodstained woman holding [[LosingYourHead her own head]] and a walking anatomy model with exposed muscles and organs. Each time, Kusuri screams in terror while Rin says "Molto violento!"
--->'''Kusuri:''' WHAT'S WITH ALL THESE FRIGGIN' YOUKAI?! CAN WE GET A FEW NON-GRODY-GROSS-GURO ONES FOR A CHANGE?!
* Meme comments on how scary the school is at night, but Mimimi thinks the school is much more frightening during the day because of the damage ultraviolet rays can do to the skin.
** A woman wearing a face mask walks toward them and asks them if she is pretty. Meme recognizes her as the slit-mouth woman, Kuchisake-onna, who will reveal her [[GlasgowGrin slit-open mouth]] if you say she is pretty or slice you if you say she's not. Mimimi says the woman is pretty, but not as pretty as [[{{Narcissist}} her]], causing Meme to wonder which answer is that. The woman can't tell either as she can't decide whether to take her mask off or not. Meme shouts "Pomade" [[RuleOfThree three times]] to invoke the spell that will drive the woman away, but nothing happens. Mimimi asks if Meme needs a hair product before the latter disappears in embarrassment, leaving a toy ghost behind. [[HorrifyingTheHorror The woman yelps in terror before running away shouting "Ghooooost!"]]
* Kurumi and Momiji encounter a wrinkly, grotesque youkai with two fleshy balls where its eyes should be (a nuppeppō). Momiji thinks the youkai's eyes look like a chest and wants to grope them, prompting Kurumi to shout, "Are you nuts?!" before running away while dragging Momiji with her. The two then bump into another youkai called the adzuki bean washer (the adzuki arai), which causes Kurumi to get hungry.
-->'''Momiji:''' And ''you'' [[HypocriticalHumor got on my case]].
* Hahari and Kishika meet a woman that the former identifies as an ubume, the baby-snatching youkai. They try to run away, but the ubume saying, "Baby... My cute little baby..." causes Kishika to say "Mommy" and enter baby mode. When Kishika starts walking toward the ubume, Hahari tries to stop Kishika by pampering her, with Hahari looking very panicked as she does so. Then the ubume jealously snatches Kishika away from Hahari.
-->'''Ubume:''' ''Give her to me...! Give me my baby...!''\\
'''Hahari:''' She's mine!\\
'''Narration:''' She's not.
** Hahari and the ubume keep pulling Kishika back and forth from each other, saying "Mine...!" each time they do so. Their fighting makes Kishika cry, which is followed by a monstrous roar from somewhere, causing Hahari to wonder what youkai is going to pop up next. It turns out the roar came from Rentarou, who appears walking on all fours and sporting a NightmareFace while yelling, "WHO DARES MAKE MY GIRLFRIEND CRYYY?!" His presence causes the ubume to shriek in terror.
--->'''Narration:''' Answer: The boyfriend youkai.
** Why was Rentarou crawling? He said he passed out earlier when he ran into some youkai. Kishika's crying woke him up, but he still couldn't get his legs to move.
* Hahari notices that the ubume is actually [[MeaningfulName Yokai]], the head of the Youkai Research Club. Yokai in turn realizes that Hahari is the school's chairwoman. This is followed by Yokai, Hahari, and Rentarou with question marks in their speech bubbles, while Kishika says "Baboo".
* It turns out that the Youkai Research Club was holding their annual haunted house competition. They split into two groups, with one being the youkai and the other being the humans to be spooked. The club assumed Rentarou's family was the human group because the costumes and darkness made it impossible for them to tell they weren't club members.
* Yokai says they got permission in advance, but Hahari thought it was next week. Mai was supposed to add it to Hahari's schedule, but [[ExplainExplainOhCrap the former realizes she was so distracted while watching Mei that she made a mistake]]. Mei notices that Mai is sweating and approaches her ominously before it cuts away from Mei presumably spanking Mai again. Iku gulps as she and Ahko watch it happen while Mai apologizes and Eira calls out Mai for scaring her half to death.
* Some of the girls mention being scared by the club members before Rentarou says he was scared by a turbo granny. Yokai says none of them were dressed as a turbo granny, causing Rentarou and most of the girls' faces to darken as they realize there really could be a monster on the loose.
* A footnote at the bottom of the page reveals the turbo granny was the vice-principal without her makeup, who snuck into the school at night so she could look for boys' lost items.
!!Chapter 138
* Eira and Uto are on their way to meet up with Rentarou, Chiyo, and Rin, only to encounter a road work sign. They're not too bothered since they can take a detour, until they find another road work sign. When Uto says they'll be late if this keeps up, Eira collapses in horror because she can't take out being late with a kick.
** Uto tries to calm down Eira by asking if being late in and of itself has ever killed anyone. Eira in turn asks, "Does someone need to die before you feel fear?!"
* When they see ''another'' road work sign, Eira shrieks in terror and starts running while carrying Uto in her arm. Uto calmly messages everyone on her phone that they'll be late, followed by Chiyo and Rin saying they're late too because of all the roadblocks. Rentarou says they can postpone their meeting by an hour.
* The two of them meet up with Chiyo, who was watching a cat on top of a wall. Naturally, Eira falls down in fear because of the cat. When Chiyo tells Eira not to hurt herself doing that, Eira says it's fine because she has band-aids, since you can't take out germs with a physical strike. However, when Eira checks her pocket, they aren't there; Uto believes Eira lost them when she fell over in fear of being tardy. Eira claims she doesn't need them right now, but after they walk for a bit, Chiyo notices Eira is quaking in terror because of her fear of germs. When Chiyo reveals she has band-aids, Eira tearfully hugs her.
* After meeting up with Rin, the girls run into ''yet another'' road work sign. A man says they can go through his arcade, but they have to clear one of his games first. When one of the girls shouts, "You charge a road toll?!" the man says his arcade hasn't been doing too well these days since everyone is playing mobile and social network games.
* Rin notices the arcade has [[Franchise/ResidentEvil RE: Biohazard]] (with the H [[{{Pixellation}} blurred out with a mosaic]]) and volunteers to play it, while Chiyo points out they can finish it faster with two people playing. Uto declines because she isn't good with jump scares, and Eira says she can't kick a zombie in a game while adding she'd rather deal with real zombies.
-->'''Chiyo:''' Most people would say the opposite.
* Eira offers to pay for Chiyo and Rin, but they insist on paying for it themselves. After Eira notes that Chiyo doesn't have that much pocket money, she inserts her coin into the machine before Chiyo does and takes her place. The moment the game starts, Eira immediately screams in horror and collapses while Rin is giggling. With Eira unable to play, Rin picks up her gun and [[GunsAkimbo plays for both of them]].
-->'''Rin:''' Double the molto violento for the price of one!
** Afterwards, Eira nervously thanks Rin, who's so happy she's surrounded by sparkles.
* On their way to their destination, the girls see a runaway bulldozer being driven by a ''dog,'' who's happily wagging its tail with its tongue out. Unsurprisingly, the only thing about this that scares Eira is the dog, to Chiyo's disbelief.
* Just before the girls are run over by the bulldozer, Eira stops it in its tracks with a kick and even catches the dog when it gets launched out of the dozer. It isn't until the others point out the dog that Eira promptly tumbles back in fear.
-->'''Uto:''' Eira is as Eira does.
* Around the corner, the girls find... '''another''' road work sign. Things seem hopeless until a road worker informs them they were supposed to work all day and night on the road, but a boy working like a man possessed allowed them to finish early. The boy turns out to be Rentarou, who helped the workers so they could use the road. Rentarou's name gets rendered as "Rentarou-kun-san-senpai" because all the girls are talking at once.
* The girls apologize for the wait, but Rentarou claims [[BlatantLies he just got here]].
-->'''Narration:''' [[ThatLiarLies What a liar]].
!!Chapter 139
* Kusuri offers Rentarou a large tray of bread she and Momiji made. Karane finds this suspicious and asks Kusuri what she spiked it with.
-->'''Kusuri:''' Wow, rude much! All we did was knead my '''"Takes-the-taste-of-the-person-who-warmed-it"''' drug into the dough, yep yep!\\
'''Karane: That's what we'd call spikin'!'''
** [[BigEater Kurumi]] is standing next to Karane, drooling.
* The drug causes the bread to change taste based on the person who warms it in their hands. Eira is surrounded by a dark haze as she says she can't take out chemical weapons with a physical strike. Kusuri says it's just seasoning, not a weapon, noting, "You wouldn't die from a bit of sodium glutamate either."
* When Rentarou eats Kusuri's bread, he says it's bursting with a sweet flavor like D.I.Y. candy, while Momiji's is squishy and tastes like cotton candy.
* After Rentarou agrees to eat all the girls' bread, Hakari drools at the thought of Rentarou "[[DoubleEntendre tasting her]]," while Rin imagines Rentarou chomping on her arm so hard it causes blood to spurt out.
-->'''Shizuka:''' "Together, they are" "ladies of noble birth."
* Hakari's bread has a springy texture and a rosy fragrance, but it also causes Rentarou's body to feel flush.
-->'''Karane:''' The hell?! Do [[LovableSexManiac you]] just secrete aphrodisiac 24/7?!
* When Karane feeds Rentarou, she actually succeeds in putting the bread in his mouth instead of [[EyeScream his eye]]. Rentarou points this out, calling it, "The rarest of all Karane gacha pulls...!" The bread has a soft texture and tastes like spicy fried chicken, along with a sweet honey glaze. Hakari and Hahari tease Karane about how sweet she is, prompting her to yell, "Shaddap! I'll bust you up good!"
* Momoha's bread has the taste and smell of sake. Rentarou knows this despite being a minor because his dad accidentally gave him sake bonbons once when he was a kid.
* Kurumi's bread tastes full of crunchy kurumi walnuts. When Kishika questions how a drug can become walnuts, Kusuri reveals even she doesn't know, causing someone to ask if the bread is full of a foreign contaminant. Rentarou clarifies that it isn't actually full of them, it just tastes like crunchy walnuts, whatever that means.
* Meme fears her bread is tasteless when Rentarou says it [[ShapedLikeItself tastes like bread]], but she's relieved when he mentions it also has a sesame seed filling taste hidden in it.
* Naddy's bread tastes like a hamburger, which she takes as proof of her "'[[{{Fauxreigner}} Murrican soul]]." Rentarou elaborates that it tastes like a teriyaki burger, which Naddy calls, "The taste of 'Murrica!"
-->'''Nano:''' Incorrect. Teriyaki burger is a Japanese food.
* Suu's bread tastes like Coke Zero, [[NumberObsession appropriately enough]], prompting Suu to make a 0 with her arms.
* Shizuka's bread has a nice, sweet, cookie taste... and is shaped like a rabbit.
-->'''Iku:''' The taste has a shape?!\\
'''Chiyo:''' What did you put into these?!\\
'''Kusuri:''' I'm telling you, it's not the drug. [[LoveFreak Rentarou's girlfriend sense]] is just wigging out, yep yep.
* Chiyo's bread has a mellow texture with the comforting taste of a rolled omelet— along with freshly cooked salmon, pickled vegetables, and miso soup.
-->'''Mai: A full course family breakfast?!'''\\
'''Yaku:''' What a wonderful meal, yes yes.\\
'''Momoha:''' Ahh, what I'd do to [[EvenTheGirlsWantHer marry her]].
* Kishika's bread has a melty texture and tastes like a hamburg steak. She believes it's the result of tempering her body and chivalry every day, with Eira saying, "That's so you, Kishika-chan!" in approval. Then Rentarou reveals it's actually a kids' meal, a hamburg steak filled with cheese.
-->'''Uto:''' A fierce façade fielding a melty core— as one might say.\\
'''Kishika: Silence!'''\\
'''Eira:''' ''[[IronicEcho That's so you, Kishika-chan...]]''
* Eira's bread tastes like churrasco, a Brazilian food that has lots of beef cuts, vegetables, and fruits carved up and grilled on skewers. Yamame thinks beef and veggies sound great, Ahko thinks grilled pineapple is "sooo glam," and [[NightmareFetishist Rin]] is just fascinated by the words "carved up" and "skewered."
* Hahari's bread tastes like [[DoesThisRemindYouOfAnything milk]], Mei's tastes like black tea, and Mai's tastes like [[BreadEggsBreadedEggs milk tea]]. Hahari points out that it's almost like Mai is her and Mei's baby. Mei is flustered by Hahari's comment while Mai insists Mei is her dear sister, not her dear mother.
* Most of the girls say "Aaah" when feeding Rentarou, except for Yamame, who says "Aaaaye" and Mimimi, who says "Aaah-turally."
* After Rentarou eats everyone's bread, he says all of them have one-of-a-kind tastes and textures. Momiji reveals that Rentarou picked up on her contribution. All the textures he described... are accurate descriptions of the feel of everyone's chests. Meme is embarrassed while Karane demands Rentarou block that out of his memory immediately. When Hakari says he can forget Karane's but asks that he never forget what hers feels like, Karane suddenly demands he better not forget hers either.
* Next, it's Rentarou's turn to feed the girls his bread. When they eat it, they all feel like Rentarou is filling their mouths, which is visualized as every girl having a dancing mini Rentarou in their mouth. Rentarou in turn feels like all the girls are dancing in his mouth. One person says, "What's with the Bollywood production goin' on in your mouth?!"
!!Chapter 140
* The chapter opens with Rentarou and Yaku visiting an antique exhibition. Yaku has stars in her eyes as she admires all the antiques, saying [[TemptingFate there's no way such magnificent items could be forgeries]]. Then a squad of police storm in, complete with body armor and riot shields. One of them says, "This gallery's bought countless forgeries off of Yahoo and is trying to pass them off as the real deal!" so they're shutting it down. [[ComicalOverreacting He then tells everyone to run because it's dangerous and forgeries can rot your eyes if you stare at them too long]]. Rentarou notices that Yaku is blushing and shaking in embarrassment.
* Yaku admits that her eye for antiques is actually quite lacking. She mentions one time she was almost tricked into buying a vase that's supposedly worth 500 million for 500 thousand from a shady looking street vendor. Yaku was giddy while Kusuri's dad and Kusuri herself tried to stop her with their [[EyePop eyes popping out]].
* Kusuri tells Yaku she wants to see the latter go to the Anything Appraisal Troupe's show so she can see Yaku on TV. Yaku questions if that's really necessary since they'll all be on "Annie May" (anime) soon anyway.
** When Yaku asks if that show only occurs inside that box (the TV), Kusuri says it's a real thing that actually happens. This causes Yaku to ask if that means there are birds that talk like humans. Kusuri assures her that Pentarou isn't real.
* After Yaku reveals the vase she brought to the show was a gift from her late husband, Rentarou refers to him as Grandfather even though he isn't married to Kusuri yet.
* Several beautiful items are appraised on the show. Each time, Yaku believes the object is real, only for the troupe to announce, "It's a faaake." Yaku gets more nervous after each announcement while Rentarou gets increasingly sweaty. By the time it's Yaku's turn, Rentarou is sweating up a storm while Yaku is ''praying'' her vase is real.
* Yaku's vase is revealed to be "unmistakably a forgery." While Rentarou and Yaku are walking home [[GrayRainOfDepression in the rain]], Yaku is so miserable that her face is scrunched up like Kusuri's.
* Rentarou sees a reflection in a puddle showing there's something written on the bottom of Yaku's vase. When he asks her if he can see it, Yaku, still looking miserable, asks if he's going to shatter it.
* The vase has "Thank you... always" written on the bottom in English. Rentarou realizes that since Yaku's old husband was too shy to express himself, he wrote a message to her in a language she couldn't read so he could share his feelings for her by hiding it in plain sight. While the vase itself isn't the original, it was still something Yaku's old husband made for her himself.
** Yaku didn't recognize the letters at all, as she thought they were just a funny-looking scrape.
* When Yaku remarks on how a message was hidden there all along, Rentarou thinks to himself that calling it "hidden" would be very charitable. He also notes how Yaku's "discerning eye" sure is something else if she believed something with such a conspicuous message was the genuine article.
[[/folder]]
[[folder:Volume 17 (Chapters 141 - )]]
!!Chapter 141
* Rentarou comes across a woman dressed like a cat sitting in a box that reads "Please adopt me" with the narration saying "Uh... Zing...?" When Rentarou makes eye contact with her, he gets a '''''ZING!''''' for real. Rentarou's thoughts show he isn't so sure about this one.
-->Zing? Seriously? What does the author expect me to do with this...?
* The woman, named Tama Nekonari, constantly speaks in cat puns and [[TrrrillingRrrs trills her Rs like she's purring]]. When Rentarou points out that she looks like a human, Tama says that's just the vestiges left over from when she was a human.
* Tama was so fed up with her life that she ''[[DrivenToSuicide almost threw herself in front of a train]]'' so she could reincarnate as a cat. The only reason she backed out was because she realized she has terrible luck and nothing ever goes her way, so she might keep reincarnating as a human if she killed herself. So she decided she'd just act like a cat.
* When Rentarou feeds Tama some bread, he asks her what she'll do if no one ever adopts her. Tama says she's already accepted the possibility that she'll just starve to death if no one takes her in.
-->'''Tama:''' Give me felinity, or give me death...
* After Rentarou "adopts" Tama, the two of them play together in the park while she acts like a cat, such as RunningOnAllFours, pawing at a cat toy Rentarou's holding, and lying down while Rentarou pats her belly.
[[/folder]]
----